Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2011 with funding from 
 The Library of Congress 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/addressesonvarioOOwill 
 
RnbiiECMlmms hBra.m, 
 
 ^^^^>>^^^:^^^^, 
 
ADDRESSES 
 
 ON VARIOUS OCCASIONS 
 
 BY THE LATE 
 
 JAMES WATSON WILLIAMS 
 
 OF UTICA, N.Y. 
 
 •Mew l^orft 
 
 ^be IRnlcfterbocker press 
 
 1903 
 
P566a 
 
 f>ipLto' i' 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 AT the suggestion of some of the friends of our father we 
 have collected a few of his writings for distribution 
 among those interested. It should have been done long ago, 
 while there were still living more who remembered and ap- 
 preciated his quiet observations on passing events and his 
 scholarly wording of those observations. 
 
 Neither the handwriting nor the EngHsh of these manu- 
 scripts is such as can be duplicated often in this busy age, 
 when the tendency is to ignore the sources of modem lan- 
 guage in the usual educational courses. 
 
 Written on topics of the day, and often for addresses on 
 particular occasions, both topics and occasions now almost 
 passed out of mind, only those who remember the circum- 
 stances, or who are particularly interested in local history, 
 will thoroughly appreciate many allusions in these papers. 
 Nevertheless, some may care for them on their literary merit, 
 and as relics of a period of more studious and careful writing 
 than is usual, or perhaps possible, now, when rapid thought, 
 rapid execution, the shorthand report and the typewritten 
 manuscript are the roads to success in literature, as well as in 
 every other calling. 
 
 Our father was evidently a student of what he read, and 
 his reading was mostly in the paths of history, biography and 
 philosophy. His early life, and he began these addresses 
 when only twenty-five years old, was coincident with the 
 youth of the country, and his loyalty to its first theories and 
 principles was extreme. Perhaps, in the Hght of more recent 
 happenings, (when it has seemed necessary to change or 
 modify some of these theories,) his expression of opinions may 
 
iv Preface 
 
 appear a little narrow and prejudiced, to those more cosmo- 
 politan in their views ; but such sentiments as his, even if time 
 may prove them mistaken, must always cause a glow in the 
 heart of a patriot, for they show that he had a sincere love of, 
 and belief in, his country. He himself would have been the 
 first to see and correct any errors in his judgment, had a few 
 more years of health and strength been added to his life. At 
 the time of the Civil War, he changed his views from convic- 
 tion, and with them his long allegiance to his political party. 
 He was quick to detect the advantages of a new machine, or 
 method of work; harder, perhaps, was it, to relinquish his- 
 torical facts which had been instilled in early youth, as when, 
 in the last year of his life, he began to read Froude's History 
 of England, then recently published ; he did not penetrate far 
 into the second volume; the effort to make a saint of King 
 Henry VHI so disturbed him, that although he did not pre- 
 sume to doubt the facts as presented, he preferred not to have 
 them presented to him; they seemed so completely revolu- 
 tionizing, that, with his waning strength, it did not seem 
 worth while to pursue the subject. 
 
 At the time of his death, he was preparing another speech, 
 to be delivered before the Phi Beta Kappa Society of Hamilton 
 College, of which there are notes for almost the whole; un- 
 fortunately, however, they are not in such shape as to enable 
 us to make use of them, but they are enough to show that the 
 mind was clear, the habit of thought vigorous and the eye of 
 faith undimmed to the last. 
 
 In character he was gentle and retiring, and had that most 
 unusual feeling among men, that he would never lift a finger 
 to obtain any office or honour. If he was to have it, it must be 
 "thrust upon him." His failings leaned to virtue's side, and 
 made it very hard for him to claim his just dues, or to refuse 
 aid to any who asked, even when, perhaps, he should have 
 done so. As usual with the studious and thoughtful, he was 
 not fitted for the toil and striving necessary to keep pace -yt^ith 
 the busy world, but found, in his books and in his garden, a 
 solace for the irritations that he could not escape. His man- 
 
Preface v 
 
 ners were gracious and courtly to all — ^the sort that come 
 from good breeding and a really kind heart. No one can testify 
 more truly to his excellencies and the blamelessness of his life 
 than his daughters, who were, from childhood, his constant 
 companions and pupils. Their evenings were made happy by 
 the habitual presence of both father and mother, an unusual 
 thing, perhaps, even in those days, and much more so now, in 
 the present state of society. From those evenings they date 
 their knowledge of many English Classics, read aloud by their 
 father. A choice circle of friends were often gathered around 
 their board, and there was, on these occasions, such excellent 
 conversation, and such ready wit as are not often heard. 
 
 What a picture in this bustling, nomadic age! A good 
 citizen, living quietly, year after year, in his own town; a 
 good father, spending his days and nights in the bosom of his 
 family ; a man who found his pleasures in the use of a fine in- 
 tellect, and yet did not deem it inconsistent with that intellect 
 to be a good Churchman and a regular communicant ! 
 
 "The Lord ordereth a good man's going, and maketh his 
 way acceptable to Himself." 
 
 In the subjoined obituary notices it is said that there were 
 no premonitory symptoms before his death. This is not quite 
 the fact, as for a year or two he had not been quite well, having 
 had several alarming attacks after unusual exertions. 
 
 Rachel Munson Williams Proctor. 
 Maria Watson Williams Proctor. 
 
 July, 1903. 
 
OBITUARY NOTICES. 
 
 HON. J. WATSON WILLIAMS. 
 
 JAMES WATSON WILLIAMS died suddenly at his resi- 
 dence in this city last week Wednesday evening. Without 
 warning of sickness or premonition of death he was attacked 
 suddenly with paralysis of the heart. Almost before his con- 
 dition was known, and some time before a physician could 
 reach his bedside, he breathed his last. Wednesday afternoon 
 he was present at the Utica Dispensary, a charitable institu- 
 tion of which he was an active manager. Those who saw him 
 tihere remarked a slight pallor on his face, but were more struck 
 by the unusual cheerfulness which he evinced. He seemed 
 full of hope and happiness. The upraised arm of Death cast 
 no shadow. 
 
 "Mr. Williams was a native of Utica. He was born in 
 the year 1810. His father, the Hon. Nathan Williams, once 
 Judge of the Supreme Court of our State, was numbered 
 among the pioneers of Oneida County. Bom neither to pov- 
 erty nor to wealth, but surrounded by all the happy, whole- 
 some influences which culture and refinement create, James 
 Watson Williams grew to manhood and developed a mind 
 admirable in its capabilities. He studied law and was ad- 
 mitted to practice at an early age. But the routine work of 
 the legal profession offered few attractions to him. In 1835, 
 or thereabouts, he became editor of the Weekly Observer. 
 Even at that time, when he had just entered upon his twenty- 
 fifth year, he was a polished, scholarly writer, a clear, original 
 thinker, and a good logician. His connection with this journal 
 extended over a period of more than two years. 
 
viii Obituary Notices 
 
 "In 1847 Mr. Williams was elected Mayor of Utica. The 
 following year he took an active part in politics, earnestly ad- 
 vocating the election of Lewis Cass to the Presidency. The 
 section of the Democratic party with which he acted placed him 
 in nomination for Congress. The supporters of Van Buren 
 named Charles A. Mann for the same position, while the 
 Whigs nominated O. B. Matteson. A well-contested three- 
 handed contest ensued, in which Mr. Matteson proved vic- 
 torious. 
 
 " Mr. Williams served as a School Commissioner of Utica, 
 and as a Trustee of Hamilton College. He was for some years 
 the President of the Water Works Company, and he filled 
 many other honorable and responsible positions. But it was 
 not in public life that his remarkable talents shone brightest. 
 He was a philosopher rather than a worker. The spur of 
 ambition never pricked his soul. He was content to study, 
 to enrich his mind, to expand his attainments for the simple 
 pleasure which comprehensive knowledge yields to her faithful 
 devotees. He sought no public recognition. He was endowed 
 with a retiring, unassuming nature. Perhaps he was not in- 
 different to fame, but he would not enter the lists where the 
 self-seekers were fighting for advancement. Those who fan- 
 cied him indolent never knew him. He devoted more hours 
 to intellectual labor than most men give to any work. His 
 mind was a vast storehouse of rare and useful knowledge. 
 History, literature, science, politics, and art were all familiar 
 friends to him. He was not a mere reader ; he was a reasoner. 
 The latent forces of his mind were never aroused to full ac- 
 tivity. He was a spectator rather than an actor in the drama 
 of life. But where the actors jostle each other so viciously 
 we may pause to admire the calm character of one who might 
 have entered the ranks and conquered his way, but who pre- 
 ferred to view the scene, not cynically but genially, satisfied' 
 with comparative obscurity, happy in the love of his friends, 
 gladly giving counsel and imparting information, and aiding 
 others to reap the visible rewards of popular favor. 
 
 " About the year 1850 Mr. Williams was married to the only 
 
Obituary Notices ix 
 
 daughter of the late Alfred Miinson — a lady of great culture 
 and refinement. His domestic life was full of peace and 
 pleasure. To his surviving family — to the wife who was so 
 devotedly attached to him, and to the children who are ren- 
 dered fatherless— the sympathy of the community will go out 
 freely in this hour of their sudden and overwhelming bereave- 
 ment." — UHca Observer, May, 1873. 
 
 THE LATE JxlMES WATSON WILLIAMS. 
 
 " The public were surprised and shocked to learn on Thurs- 
 day morning of the sudden death of J. Watson Williams, an 
 event totally unexpected, as his health was apparently good 
 up to his last moments. Mr. Williams was born in this city 
 May 18, 1 8 10, and was the son of Hon. Nathan Williams, for 
 many years circuit judge, whose memory will long be held in 
 remembrance for his sterling virtues as a man and a citizen. 
 
 " The deceased was a man of unusual ability and attain- 
 ments. In his youth he held the first positions in the schools 
 and in Hobart College. As a classical scholar he excelled, and 
 was remarkable for his taste and skill in a wide range of accom- 
 plishments. He was well read in English literature, and had 
 a cultivated and refined appreciation of all that related to the 
 arts. He spoke and wrote with ease and with a choiceness of 
 phraseology that showed he had given his days and nights to 
 the best of models. He was well fitted to prepare and deliver 
 addresses on public occasions upon a great variety of topics. 
 At the time of his death he was busied in preparing such a dis- 
 coiu^se to be shortly spoken before the Phi Beta Kappa of 
 Hamilton College. 
 
 " Mr. Williams had the abilities which qualified him for 
 eminence and usefulness in pubhc station. Yet his critical 
 taste and his habits of minute and careful elaboration held 
 him back in some degree from reaching that prominence in the 
 public mind to which by his talents he was entitled. His 
 very fastidiousness and nicety were apt to make him dis- 
 
X Obituary Notices 
 
 satisfied with his own productions, and prevented his coming 
 forward as frequently and as boldly as he should have done 
 in justice to himself. Added to this, his scholarly habits and 
 inclinations led him to follow, in preference, the more peaceful 
 and retired walks of private life. All those who knew him, 
 however, from his earliest youth, felt that if he had seen fit to 
 throw himself into the struggle for public distinction he had 
 the qualities and attainments that would have enabled him to 
 reach any point at which his ambition might have aimed. 
 Such was the opinion of his early associates, who were best 
 fitted to judge of his mental powers, and of those, too, whose 
 knowledge of men gave them opportunities of judging. 
 
 " Beyond the respect inspired by his abilities, Mr. Williams 
 was also held in high regard by this community for his un- 
 bending integrity. From his earliest youth his career was 
 marked by the blamelessness of his character, and, in all his 
 dealings since, he was upright, honorable, and courteous. In 
 his disposition he was mild, amiable, and genial, while his in- 
 tercourse with his fellow-men was marked with kindly char- 
 ity and benevolent interest. His religious convictions were 
 strong and clear, his devotion to the Church of his fathers 
 constant and invaluable. 
 
 " In all the minor matters of Hfe and business he was re- 
 markable for the neatness and accuracy of his transactions. 
 His fine penmanship, his clear-headed insight, his conscien- 
 tious fidelity, and the nice care with which everything was 
 executed that fell to his lot to do, were so universally felt that 
 demands were frequent upon him to perform public and 
 official duty which no one else so well could do. 
 
 " A considerate and indulgent husband and a tender father, 
 his loss deprives wife and daughters of a support and comfort 
 for which the warm sympathy of the whole community can 
 but feebly compensate." — Utica Herald, May 27, 1873. 
 
ADDRESSES 
 
AN ORATION DELIVERED AT UTICA, 
 JULY 4TH, 1835. 
 
 THIS day, Fellow Citizens, however hackneyed some of its 
 appropriate ceremonies may have become by their con- 
 stant recurrence, is still a day the return of which awakens the 
 most grateful emotions. iVn anniversary so imique, when con- 
 sidered with reference to the circumstances which gave it 
 origin; and when considered with reference to its associations, 
 so consecrated to all our better feelings ; can owe but little of 
 its interest to the pomp and circumstance with which it may be 
 commemorated. These are but the external testimonials of 
 that deep moral interest which we continue to feel in an event, 
 whose causes are eloquently narrated in the simple and digni- 
 fied stunmary just read to us; and whose consequences are 
 legible in every thing by which we are surrounded. It is 
 fortunate, my friends, that while we cherish its memory, it 
 does not greatly depend upon those who are honored with a 
 place in the ceremonies of its observance, to commend it to 
 your affections or your reverence. It is an honor and a bless- 
 ing, too, which we do not perhaps sufficiently appreciate, that 
 the theme it suggests to our consideration is no novel one. 
 To us, neither freedom itself nor a reflection upon it, has the 
 charm of novelty; and it is from this very circumstance that 
 we should derive our proudest and most pleasurable feelings. 
 There are those in abundance, in climes less favored than ours, 
 to whom the topic would be fraught with novelty; to whom 
 the very name of liberty is an unfamiliar sound, and who have 
 never imagined its real existence. However easily we might 
 commend ourselves to the regard of such, by expatiating in a 
 field fertile of noble thoughts and sublime sentiments; where 
 
2 James Watson Williams 
 
 every thing, to such auditors, would breathe the fragrance and 
 newness of spring; yet God be thanked that it is not to such 
 I am to address myself now. God be fervently thanked that 
 I see about me those, and only those, to whom freedom, civil 
 and religious, is a subject of daily contemplation; and, what 
 is of far more consequence, of daily enjoyment. 
 
 It is a grateful duty, fellow citizens, to recur to the striking 
 scenes of our past history, and revive, on this day, the memory 
 of acts which shed a lustre upon the character of our ancestr}^, 
 and are so prolific of blessings to ourselves. It is the more 
 grateful, because we can do so with a consciousness that there 
 is nothing to disturb our complacency or dash our pride in 
 the retrospect. Never was there a people who have done so 
 little to offend the world, at the same time that they have 
 achieved so much to advantage themselves. Ours is not a 
 history, — like most histories, — -of countries subjugated ; of 
 tyranny practised ; of treaties infringed ; of public faith 
 violated. No, my countrymen ; it is a simple and sub- 
 lime narrative of a nation delivered ; of successful wars 
 against tyranny; of public faith preserved; of devotion to 
 the principles of good government ; of the supremacy of 
 the popular will; of the establishment of civil and religious 
 liberty ; of the encouragement of the arts of peace ; of a people 
 self -governed, enlightened, and happy. Do you ask to be 
 referred to the various steps and gradations by which we have 
 mounted to our enviable elevation? — They are briefly, but 
 forcibly, recounted in the flight and landing of the Pilgrims; 
 the establishment of the Colonies ; the senseless oppressions of 
 the Motherland ; the Confederation for the purpose of redress- 
 ing them; the battles of Lexington and Bimker's Hill; the 
 Declaration of Independence ; and the successful Support of it. 
 These are topics with which we have been conversant from our 
 childhood ; events, some of them, of which the living witnesses 
 are now before me: those venerable men, who still linger 
 amongst us, like the last stars in the dawn of morning, to shed 
 upon us a little longer the light of their memory and their 
 experience. — The mere enumeration of these things summons 
 
Addresses 3 
 
 a crowd of thronging reminiscences that fill our bosoms with 
 pride and gratefulness. For more than half a century they 
 have occupied the pen of the ready writer and the tongue of 
 the eloquent. Their story is as familiar to our ears as the 
 household words of our infancy; and I can add nothing to 
 impress it more strikingly upon your memories. Leaving all 
 these, therefore, to the current of your own reflections, indulge 
 me while I turn to other themes suggested by our later history. 
 Reflect a moment, my countrymen, upon our national and 
 personal happiness; upon the comforts, the luxuries, the 
 political and moral blessings so exuberantly bestowed upon 
 us; — and then look back, with wonder, on the wisdom and 
 foresight, to which, under God, these fortunate results are 
 traceable. At the close of the Revolution this extensive 
 country numbered three millions of people. Our whole in- 
 terior was literally, like that Eastern desert which the children 
 of Israel traversed in their pilgrimage, "a waste and howling 
 wilderness ' ' ; rendered more gloomy and repulsive in its aspect 
 by a contrast with the narrow belt of civilization that bordered 
 the Atlantic coast and the shores of the Great Lakes. Here 
 and there in the midst of this inhospitable wild, might be dis- 
 cerned a spot where some hardy settler had penetrated ; the 
 nucleus, around which were soon to cluster the more enterprising 
 of the sons of the older colonies; the centre of some future 
 State, which was soon to join the "New Constellation" that 
 had already begun to coruscate in the West. With the excep- 
 tion of these scattered abodes, shedding an occasional gleam 
 upon the otherwise unbroken shadow of this immense tract of 
 forest, it was the divided domain of the wild beast and the 
 savage. The regulated industry, the arts, the refinements of 
 civilized life, had not as yet reclaimed this boundless waste to 
 minister to the wants, the happiness, or the honor of man. It 
 was a blank in nature: its silence unbroken; its resources 
 profitless; its riches undiscovered; its now fertile fields un- 
 cultivated; its magnificent streams rolling onward in silent 
 and gloomy grandeur to the ocean; its wonderful beauties 
 unappreciated, because they were unknown. 
 
4 James Watson Williams 
 
 Such is an indistinct outline of the condition of the greater 
 part of our territory at the period I have referred to. Three 
 milHons of people were just beginning to enjoy the fruits of a 
 contest which had not been successful without a profuse ex- 
 penditure of treasure and of blood. The clouds of hostility 
 which had so long darkened the horizon were now cleared 
 away ; and the political and civil atmosphere had assumed an 
 unwonted calmness and serenity. To a people who had drawn 
 the sword from necessity only, in self defence, and without a 
 rage for conquest, to return it to its scabbard was natural and 
 easy. They sought the pursuits and pleasures of peace with 
 an appetite sharpened by the fatigues and privations they had 
 suffered; and with a wisdom and forecast, which well became 
 their character, they determined upon a polic}^ which was to 
 render them a great and a numerous people. 
 
 In the ordinary course of nature, fellow citizens, this would 
 have required the patience of centuries. "Without any ac- 
 cessions to their numbers beyond the usual and natural in- 
 crease, they would have proceeded slowly, step by step, from 
 infancy to manhood. In the lapse of an age, perhaps they 
 might have seen their numbers doubled. They felt not only 
 the want of men ; but the want, nay, the absolute necessity, of 
 the experience, the arts, and the manufactures of the old world, 
 to make them comfortable and happy. Blest by nature with 
 a profusion of all that the art of man can render conducive to 
 the enjoyment of life, they wanted that art to make it so. They 
 knew the oppressions of Europe, and the desire of its people to 
 escape the service of their taskmasters ; and stimulated by the 
 double motive of political interest and political generosity; 
 notwithstanding the doubts of the overcautious, the fears of 
 the timid, and the scruples of the prejudiced; with a noble 
 and far sighted policy of which time has shown the value ; they 
 made their country the resort and the resting place of the 
 World. 
 
 The eloquence of Patrick Henry contributed mainly to the 
 adoption of this policy. It was doubted, opposed, and at- 
 tempted to be overborne with restrictions. But that extra- 
 
Addresses 5 
 
 ordinary man possessed the gift of prophecy no less than the 
 tongue of eloquence; and as a general defence of the en- 
 couragement of immigration to our shores, his speech in the 
 Virginia House of Delegates is absolutely unrivalled for its 
 force, its feeling, its truth, and its brevit}^. 
 
 Since the utterance of that prophetic speech, half a century 
 has elapsed ; — and what do we now behold ? 
 
 With a growth unparalleled in the history of the rise of 
 empires, those three millions, which, in the common course of 
 things, would but have doubled their numbers, have accumu- 
 lated fourfold. The thirteen colonies, instead of "lingering on 
 through a long and sickly minority," have shot up to the 
 muscle and vigor of manhood, and are now expanded into 
 twenty-four powerful confederated States. That terrible 
 wilderness beyond the Alleghanies has been magically trans- 
 formed into the very garden of America. In all the arts 
 which minister to the comforts or the luxuries of life, we are 
 but a step behind the improvements and accomplishments of 
 the old world ; and in many we have already surpassed them. 
 We feel that we are trul}^ independent, and we know that we 
 are truly great. The policy which has so largely contributed 
 to this happy result, has produced, perhaps, the common pro- 
 portion of accompanying evils ; but it would have been worse 
 than folly to have risqued its acknowledged and evident bene- 
 fits, in an attempt to do what no art, or contrivance, or in- 
 genuity of man can do: to enjoy good without tasting evil; 
 to monopolize the virtue of the old world without being tainted 
 with some of its vices. 
 
 Notwithstanding this wonderful increase of numbers and 
 prosperity, fellow citizens, we still want men. Our vast unin- 
 habited domain must yet be peopled. Wave after wave of 
 population must roll on until we reach the shores of the 
 Pacific. In the meantime, let us not be niggards of the bounty 
 of Providence, nor look with a distrustful eye upon the over- 
 flowing population of the Eastern Hemisphere, who desire to 
 better their fortunes in a land where every man that works 
 may eat. Every shipload of immigrants is an addition to our 
 
6 James Watson Williams 
 
 aggregate wealth and prosperity. Bones, muscles, and sinews, 
 endowed with life, are a productive capital. They possess in- 
 trinsic worth. They found new settlements in our wide do- 
 main ; they clear away our forests ; they cultivate our lands ; 
 the}^ develop our resources; they achieve our internal im- 
 provements ; they enrich us with the products of their labor ; 
 they acquire individual, and contribute to the public, wealth ; 
 they add to our national strength ; they fill our manufactories 
 and our workshops ; and we ought not to complain if a trivial 
 proportion, in common with ourselves, contribute to fill our 
 poorhouses and our prisons. It is to foreigners, my friends, 
 that we are largely indebted as well for the present enjoyment 
 of our liberty as for the original acquisition of it. In fact, we 
 are a nation of foreigners. This remarkable people is descended 
 from those who fled the oppressions of Europe; and it is to 
 the continued oppressions of Europe that we must attribute, 
 in a considerable degree, our unprecedented strides towards 
 greatness. 
 
 Having, by the adoption of the liberal measures, the conse- 
 quences of which I have already anticipated, evidenced our 
 freedom from prejudice against the inhabitants of other climes ; 
 a most singular and, to the mind of a philanthropist, a most 
 sublime spectacle was exhibited to the world: that of a new 
 people, assembled by their delegates, in a time of profound 
 peace, to devise a system of self government. Hitherto, for- 
 tune, the usurpations of ages, or the will of conquerors and 
 despots, — with such modifications only as the boldness and 
 hardihood of their subjects had from time to time wrested 
 from them, — had formed the government of most of the nations 
 of the earth. In some of these, the gradual encroachments 
 upon the ancient prerogatives of the monarch and the nobility, 
 effected by turbulence, civil war and revolution, had under- 
 mined the foundations of despotism ; made the pleasure of the 
 ruler in some sort dependent upon the will of the subject ; and 
 secured a partial enjoyment of the light of liberty. But never, 
 until now, had mankind beheld an august assembly of freemen, 
 forgetting their jealousies, sacrificing their prejudices and even 
 
Addresses 7 
 
 their affections, and deliberately, without force or fear, framing 
 a system of civil restraint to be submitted to the very people 
 upon whom it was to be obligatory. None but a people confi- 
 dent of their own intelligence and honesty of purpose, mutually 
 trusting in each other's integrity, and determined to teach the 
 world a noble lesson of the wisdom and practicability of self 
 government, would have consented to so great an experiment. 
 None but men, who knew their own gigantic powers of intellect, 
 who had tested their wisdom and their strength in the councils 
 and warfare of the Revolution, would have undertaken it. 
 None but patriots, conciliatory, cautious, and prudent, would 
 have achieved it successfully. Here, questions which under 
 other circumstances would have aroused bitter feelings of 
 rivalry and contention, were to be directly grappled with and 
 accommodated ; interests were to be sacrificed to the spirit of 
 conciliation, which would never have been yielded to force. 
 Yet every difficulty vanished before wisdom and magnanimity ; 
 and through forbearance and compromise, a written constitu- 
 tion, the best political offspring of the wit of man, was estab- 
 lished by the consent of the people themselves. From that 
 moment, the government, which had before been stigmatized 
 as "a rope of sand," became a chain of union and strength. 
 The same Washington who had fought our battles, and won 
 the chaplet of glory in martial life, had been kindly preserved 
 by Providence to give a favorable impulse, by the weight of his 
 character, to the first setting out of the new constitution ; and 
 not until its worth and suitableness had been fairly tested, did 
 it please God to remove that wonderful man to a scene of 
 greater glory. 
 
 We had then established a government, which, while it was 
 calculated to administer every salutary restraint, interfered 
 not with rational freedom. Its faults were felt, but they were 
 perceived to be the common imperfections of all things human ; 
 its virtues commended it to the respect and admiration of 
 mankind. While the statesmen and jurisconsults of the East- 
 ern Hemisphere were puzzling themselves to little purpose to 
 define the meaning of ' ' Civil Libert}^ " ; a phrase of which their 
 
8 James Watson Williams 
 
 definitions show they had no clear conception ; we were giving 
 a practical exemplification of it. While they contented them- 
 selves with words; we, true to our republican character, 
 stopped not short of things. To try fairh^ our capacity for 
 self government, was the grand experiment ; knowing that, if 
 badly governed, the blame would be our own ; if governed well, 
 it would be because we governed ourselves. Thus far our 
 political machinery has operated with a steady and effective 
 movement; with sufficient force to overcome the occasional 
 disorders to which every system is naturally subject ; and yet 
 so mildly that we are almost unconscious of its motion. 
 
 It is a remark of a great political philosopher, that "men 
 thinking freely will in particular instances think differently." 
 This is a sufficient explanation of the origin of parties in a free 
 government. A desire to give strength to the Union on one 
 side, and to the States on the other, was the natural dividing- 
 line between those who differed in the outset upon our public 
 measures. Besides, it is one of the defects of written con- 
 stitutions, owing to the ambiguousness and uncertainty of 
 language, that they cannot always define with accuracy, the 
 designs, the limits, the latitude, and the checks which are neces- 
 sary to be observed in every system, and particularly in one so 
 complex, in some of its aspects, as ours. This inherent failing 
 leads to a difference of understanding and construction; and 
 this, in its ultimate result, to party divisions. While, there- 
 fore, we must submit to these as inseparable from a system so 
 uniformly beneficial, we ought never to forget the parting 
 advice of the Father of his Countr}^ to restrain them within 
 their legitimate bounds. A calm discussion of doubtful points ; 
 a decent investigation of personal and moral fitness for stations 
 of public trust ; — these are demanded by the genius of our in- 
 stitutions. Btit while we indulge a reasonable liberty in these 
 matters, it is unbecoming our character to suffer that liberty 
 to degenerate into licentiousness ; to allow the spirit of party 
 to infuse itself into all our relations, civil and moral ; for it is 
 ever to be remembered that this is a downward tendency, in- 
 finitely more threatening to the perpetuity of the republic, than 
 
Addresses 9 
 
 the confiding of power to the worst hands that intelligent men 
 are likely to entrust with it. 
 
 It is not surprising, fellow citizens, that we should be occa- 
 sionally perplexed with questions of public concern, which, if 
 improperly handled, must agitate the community to its very 
 centre. The firm and sound opinions of the body of the nation 
 have already disposed of one which threatened to involve us 
 in dismay and disunion; and, even now, we are trembling to 
 approach another, in which feeling and practicability are so 
 widely at variance, that the heat of a momient in discussing it 
 may arouse a flame that shall dissolve our union, as flax at the 
 touch of fire. In all questions of this complexion, it is our 
 bounden duty, while we do not overlook what is right, to pur- 
 sue that only which is expedient; remembering always that 
 however easy it might be to choose between right and ex- 
 pediency in regulating our individual concerns, in matters of 
 public interest, abstract right is not invariably practical jus- 
 tice. However much the philanthropist and Christian may 
 lament the existence of slavery amongst us, as a blot upon the 
 otherwise untarnished escutcheon of our fame; however re- 
 pugnant it may be to all our kinder feelings, as private men, to 
 look upon the fetters which bind so many of our race to servi- 
 tude in a land where every inhalation should breathe of free- 
 dom ; yet it ought not to escape us that our singular political 
 condition exposes us, in the attempt to wipe out this blot, 
 to greater evils than any which are now suffered ; that our first 
 duty, as a nation, after our duty to God, is to ourselves ; and 
 that all philanthropy which loses sight of this obligation, what- 
 ever honor may be due to the feelings which give it birth, is 
 of kin to that zeal, unwise and ruinous, that rushes forward 
 reckless of consequences; unwilling to leave to time and 
 opinion, what time and opinion, if left to themselves, will 
 more speedily accomplish. 
 
 But not only from questions of a political bearing is it 
 that we are to apprehend danger. The disputes of sectaries in 
 religion, exciting as they do the most ardent and irrepressible 
 of human feelings, are always urged with more heat and 
 
lo James Watson Williams 
 
 enthusiasm than any other ; and it is a singular reflection that 
 the virtue of charity, which of all virtues is the most strongly 
 commended by every moral and religious code, as well as by 
 reason itself, should be the virtue least displayed in the strife 
 of proselytism. Prejudices against sects, as such, are utterly 
 repugnant to the spirit of our institutions ; for it is one of our 
 greatest boasts, and a principle guarded by the wisest con- 
 stitutional defences, that we tolerate no inquisition into creeds 
 and opinions. Whenever religious jealousy or religious am- 
 bition shall prompt an attempt at the prevention or extin- 
 guishment of any particular faith ; or at the acquisition of 
 civil power for any particular party, Protestant or Catholic, 
 Jewish, Turkish, or Heretic; at that moment we shall see the 
 handwriting on the wall warning us that our days are num- 
 bered and our glory about to. pass away. Then, fellow citizens, 
 it will be the common duty of us all, without distinction of 
 faith, party, or origin, to rally vigorously in behalf of our 
 freedom, both civil and religious ; assured that the destruction 
 of either is the inevitable ruin of both. 
 
 Looking abroad, my countrymen, we see the thrones of 
 Europe disquieted, and a part of this continent, confused 
 and warring; and, as our returning eyes survey our own 
 shores, where all is peace and contentment, it is impossible not 
 to apply to our condition the impassioned ejaculation of Moses 
 as he prophetically anticipated the future glories of his people : 
 "Happy art thou, Israeli Who is like unto thee?" — Here 
 we behold a land on which Heaven hath copiously showered 
 down its choicest blessings. Peace, plenty, and the capacity 
 to enjoy them ; success in all our enterprises ; as a nation, free 
 from debt and entangling alliances; as individuals, enjoying 
 the benefits of education, morality, and religion unmolested; 
 free to choose our pursuits, and indulge our opinions, without 
 let or hinderance. What can we desire which we have not; 
 what hope for that we may not reasonably anticipate? En- 
 courage knowledge and the virtues, which when once they 
 adorn our private life will give a tone to the national temper ; 
 which teach us to do our duty as men and citizens, with a 
 
Addresses 1 1 
 
 sacred regard to our future responsibility; and these will 
 enable us to shun the rocks upon which every government of 
 antiquity has wrecked, and many of modem times are even 
 now dashing. Private virtue is the only stable foundation of 
 public order; and whatever succeeding generation shall see its 
 decay, will witness first, the tottering, then, the crush of the 
 repiiblic ; and to close the scene, the burial of all the brightest 
 anticipations of man beneath its ruins. 
 
AN ORATION DELIVERED AT THE GROVE, 
 TRENTON FALLS, JULY 4th, 1837. 
 
 THERE is nothing, Fellow Citizens, better calculated to 
 excite and keep alive the patriotism of a people than the 
 celebration, in a proper spirit and with appropriate ceremonies, 
 of its National Holidays. It is on those occasions that the 
 memory, reverting to the past, elevates the mind with recol- 
 lections of all that is pleasant and glorious in the history of 
 one's country, and of all that is eminent and praiseworthy in 
 the lives of his ancestors. It is on those occasions, also, that 
 the patriot, reflecting on the present and looking forward to 
 the future ; and, in that double view, weighing how much de- 
 pends upon the generation which exists and that which is to 
 follow; is aroused to a determination that, so far as depends 
 upon his efforts and example, nothing of what memory recalls 
 as glorious, or eminent, or praiseworthy, shall be diminished or 
 obscured. 
 
 It is right and desirable, my friends, occasionally to awaken 
 this feeling; which, otherwise, in times of quietness such as 
 those which have so long smiled upon us, is apt, like the unused 
 sword of the warrior, to rust and consume itself away. What 
 occasion can be more fitly appropriated to such a duty than 
 the annual recurrence of the day which witnessed the Declara- 
 tion of American Independence and the enthusiastic and 
 solemn pledge, on the part of our venerated forefathers, of 
 "life, fortune, and sacred honor" to the cause of Liberty? It 
 is for the performance of this duty of patriotism that we are 
 now met together in a temple framed by the hand of God him- 
 self, surroim.ded by the tokens of His power and beneficence ; 
 a temple where not only the hearts of the free, but all that 
 
Addresses 13 
 
 is beatitiful in nature, conspire to do willing homage to Heaven, 
 and to testify to the goodness and omnipotence of the Great 
 Author of Life, Liberty and Happiness. 
 
 We are assembled, my countrymen, not only to do an act 
 of grateful and unforced reverence to the memory of great 
 men ; but, while we do thern reverence, to learn a lesson from 
 their example; such an example as no other ancestors ever 
 left for the imitation of their posterity. Not that it is in 
 every respect faultless ; but it approaches as near perfection 
 as the fallibility of human nature and the state of the times 
 in which they lived, would suffer it. In their character we 
 observe always the elements and generally the full display of 
 whatever virtues can add worth and dignity to manhood; 
 unsullied by any positive vices, though occasionally marred 
 by inconsistencies which were the offspring of long established 
 prejudices that only time has the power to eradicate. 
 
 We cannot perhaps employ the present occasion, consider- 
 ing the circumstances of the country, to better purpose than 
 in a brief review of the characteristic traits of the fathers of 
 American liberty. There will be pleasure and profit in the 
 retrospect. We shall learn by it how to appreciate the old 
 paternal virtues, which distinguished the founders of the re- 
 public, and at the same time discover the extent of our own 
 degeneracy. 
 
 Let your imaginations lead you, my countrymen, to the 
 Atlantic coast; and there view the scene which memory 
 sketches for your contemplation. — The rock on which you 
 stand is the rock of Plymouth. Before you is the ocean which 
 in its farthest sweep washes the island home of your fathers. 
 Yonder vessel which is borne towards the ' ' rock bound coast ' ' 
 at your feet, and now discharges its living burthen — a wear}^ 
 and almost disheartened group — is the Mayflower. Those 
 whom you see gathering upon the desolate shore are daring 
 and determined men, who have fled from the tyranny of the 
 old world to seek a refuge and establish an empire in this. 
 Here they plant their standard, uncertain of the destiny which 
 Providence has in store for them, but still confident in the 
 
14 James Watson Williams 
 
 protection of that Providence whom they have never yet 
 learned to distrust. The scene is truly unpromising of aught 
 save gloom and despondency ; and as you behold it, deformed 
 by wintry storms — dreary and comfortless — you ask: "Why 
 have these men abandoned a land endeared to them by all 
 those attachments which shed a charm upon existence ? Why 
 have they thus severed every tie that ordinarily binds men to 
 their country, braved the perils of the seas, and come hither 
 to encounter famine, disease, and the horrors of savage hos- 
 tility? Is it from a love of change — a restlessness of dispo- 
 sition — a desire for wealth — a motive of ambition?" These, 
 my friends, as we can testify, are strong impulses; but 
 the impulse that prompted them is far stronger, and it is 
 characteristic. They answer you with the Apostle : " ' None of 
 these things moved us.' We had possessions; we had compe- 
 tence; we were surrounded by our kindred, and by all that 
 commonly makes men happy; but we lacked one thing, and 
 that one thing was Liberty — Liberty of Conscience. To 
 obtain and to perpetuate this it is that we have sacrificed all 
 that was attractive — our ease, our kindred, our homes, our 
 country. To us there is no freedom, where there is not free- 
 dom to worship God according to the dictates of our own con- 
 sciences ; and cost what it will, we are determined to enjoy it." 
 This band of pilgrim immigrants, as you have just beheld 
 them, were destitute of every reliance but God and their own 
 severe virtues; those virtues which adorn freedom no less than 
 they become Christianity; which give life, strength, and en- 
 durance to a popular government. Of these the first was 
 Industry, without which it was impossible to render their con- 
 dition tolerable. In its train followed Frugality, the exercise 
 of which, at all times desirable, was rendered imperious by 
 circumstances ; Perseverance, essential to the ultimate success 
 of all human efforts; Temperance, necessar}'' to the rational 
 enjoyment of life, and to the support of all the other vir- 
 tues; Courage, for the defence of their possessions and their 
 freedom ; and Fortitude, to endure the disasters and reverses 
 of their exposed condition. On these virtues, next to Heaven, 
 
Addresses 15 
 
 as on a fotindation of rock, did they depend as the chief sup- 
 ports of their independence and prosperity. They adhered to 
 them with Spartan, nay with Christian, rigor, and taught their 
 posterity to revere and cultivate them as their chiefest safe- 
 guard. They were the best inheritance which they could 
 leave behind them. 
 
 Years and generations passed away ; but these simple and 
 elevating virtues, transmitted from father to son, endured in 
 unabating vigor, and gave character to the now increased 
 population of the colonies. The usurpations of the mother 
 country, to which they had ever been disposed to remain loyal, 
 so long as loyalty was consistent with freedom, began to excite 
 distrust ; and after the most eloquent and dignified but vain 
 remonstrances, they finally aroused open hostility. The de- 
 scendants of the Pilgrims possessed all the hardihood of their 
 progenitors; and while they had multiplied in wealth and 
 numbers, they had not decayed in virtue. Educated to the 
 noble and independent pursuits of agriculture, or to the enter- 
 prising ones of commerce; luxury, extravagance, and effemi- 
 nacy, the common vices of prosperity, had not as yet sapped 
 the soundness of their character. They were all that their 
 fathers had been, with more expanded intelligence and less 
 bigotry. They were men who not only knew their rights, but 
 knowing, dared maintain them. As their sires had fled from 
 Britain, and submitted to every endurable sacrifice, for con- 
 science' sake ; so they were resolved that they would resist to 
 the uttermost the aggressions of British power upon their civil 
 rights, and submit to equal sacrifices for their sake. It is un- 
 necessary to recapitulate the story of their tmexampled self- 
 denials and grievances, or to picture at length the reverses, pa- 
 tiently and heroically endured, and the triumphs, moderately 
 enjoyed and wisely used, which resulted in the final achieve- 
 ment of their freedom. You have all heard and read, a hun- 
 dred times, of the privations and the sufferings, the boldness, 
 the wisdom, the fortitude, the energy, the perseverance which 
 distinguished the period of the Revolution. They would derive 
 no additional force or interest from a hurried repetition. 
 
1 6 James Watson Williams 
 
 Tradition, history, painting and poetry have combined to 
 commemorate them. It is sufficient for my present purpose 
 to remind you that the blessings we at this moment enjoy are 
 due to the triumph of exalted virtues from which we have 
 greatly degenerated. 
 
 Have we not, think you, thus degenerated? I appeal to 
 you, veteran survivors of the period that tried men's souls — 
 you whom I see before me — bent with years spent in the 
 service of freedom — I appeal to you — Have we not thus de- 
 generated ? We complain of the present times ; but what are 
 the present times that we should complain of them, in com- 
 parison with those that you witnessed? You loved liberty; 
 but you were obliged to starve, to go unclad, to fight, and to 
 bleed for it. We love liberty too; but we enjoy it, furnished 
 to our hands without a struggle or a sacrifice. You endured 
 toils and miseries incomparable to obtain the privileges in 
 which you now participate with us ; and we, in a moment of 
 temporary and slight reverse of fortune, are almost ready to 
 forget your sufferings and repine at our own. 
 
 Without entering into any political or partisan disquisition 
 as to the causes of the difficulties under which our country 
 labors, — a disquisition which neither the time nor the occasion 
 would justify, however sincerely it might be attempted, — it 
 may be safely said that, so far as they are real, they are at- 
 tributable in no slight degree, to a neglect of the substantial 
 good qualities exemplified in the lives of our progenitors. 
 Were they contented with a moderate competence? We are 
 greedy of more abounding riches. Were they frugal? We 
 are running into a ruinous extravagance. Were they stable 
 and persevering? We are ever varying our pursuits in the 
 vain hope of realizing wealth in some different avocation from 
 that to which we were educated. We leave our farms, our 
 merchandise, and our professions, and seek elsewhere that 
 prosperity which only perseverance can secure. Instead of 
 cherishing those qualities which are necessary in a republic, 
 we are imitating the luxury of monarchies, where there are 
 vast accumulations of hereditary wealth. It is time, my 
 
Addresses 17 
 
 fellow citizens, that we should return to the ancestral virtues. 
 They are the genuine virtues which adorn life, and become a 
 simple and republican people. 
 
 If we judge from the past, there appears to be in nations 
 a constant tendency towards degeneracy and downfall. After 
 arriving at a certain pitch of prosperity, their course is gen- 
 erally downwards from prosperity to indulgence, and from 
 indulgence to ruin. It becomes us to learn a lesson from the 
 past, and to seek to avoid those vices which have precipitated 
 the most flourishing states to dissolution. The common evils 
 which beset a highly prosperous condition are luxury, ex- 
 travagance, and effeminacy. Prosperity, however, may be 
 enjoyed without those usual concomitants; and it should be 
 the chief study of this great people, as it was the ardent 
 desire of their unostentatious ancestry, to reach that desirable 
 point of national happiness where abundance may be possessed 
 with philosophy and ease without effeminacy. But I fear, my 
 countrymen, that we have wandered somewhat from the true 
 path to this wished for consummation, and have been too 
 much bent upon discovering some royal road to riches. The 
 husbandman has left his fields unfilled, to tempt fortune in 
 distant parts of our domain; the merchant, easy in credit and 
 confident in his resources, has drawn upon the future, and 
 meantime run riot in luxury; the professional man has 
 abandoned his books, and sought in speculations a rapid 
 accumulation of that wealth which Providence designs as the 
 reward of well directed labor — labor which under the semblance 
 of a perpetual curse is the great sweetener and solace of life. 
 An inordinate spirit of gain seems to have infected us all to 
 madness ; and like gamblers, attracted by delusive hopes, we 
 have deviated from the direct course to prosperity until the 
 loss of fortune and credit begins to recover us to our senses. 
 We may now learn anew the neglected paternal lesson that 
 industry, frugality, and perseverance in our respective pur- 
 suits will ensure to every man in this favored land a compe- 
 tence; and a competence is real wealth. Let us acquire and 
 soberly enjoy it, and leave it to our descendants, as our 
 
1 8 James Watson Williams 
 
 forefathers left' it to theirs, to make a similar acquisition and 
 obtain similar enjoyments for themselves. It will be a more 
 valuable legacy than any we can provide for them. Such has 
 been the aim of our simple institutions. We have endeavored, 
 and that most wisely, to do away with those false distinctions 
 which arise from the possession of wealth; and to secure its 
 distribution amongst all the citizens of the republic, by dis- 
 countenancing extravagant accumulations for the ruin of 
 posterity. 
 
 Besides this all prevailing spirit of gain, there are other 
 tendencies of the present day which should be closely watched 
 and timely restrained. They are the more likely to escape 
 vigilance, because they appear under the attractive guise of 
 reformation. Am.ongst these tendencies is a proneness to ex- 
 tremes ; a fondness for untried theories to the prejudice of old 
 experience; an attachment to novelties in political no less 
 than in religious affairs. Ultraism is the vice of this genera- 
 tion. It has ruined much that is useful without substituting 
 anything that is useful or practicable in its stead. True wis- 
 dom, however much the maxim may be derided by those 
 who are disposed to carry even good designs to an evil excess, 
 lies between extremes. Radical changes, tinless evils are so 
 great as to become intolerable, are rarely necessary; and yet 
 the demagogue and the zealot are never contented with gradual 
 reformation. They despise the dictates of moderation and 
 sound policy, because these are too cool advisers, and stand in 
 the way of some favorite principle. Unless the old fashioned 
 prudence and good sense of our ancestors continue to control 
 their posterity, recklessness will speedily prostrate institutions 
 which have cost blood and years to establish. 
 
 As another symptom of a tendency to degenerate, I may 
 refer you, I think with truth, to a distaste daily manifesting 
 itself towards the pursuits of agriculture. Men seem to be 
 pressing from the country to the town to engage in pursuits 
 that promise more profit but less independence. Agriculture 
 as it was the earliest, so is it the most honorable, free, and 
 manly of all human avocations. "The first three men in the 
 
Addresses 19 
 
 world," says Cowley, "were a gardener, a ploughman, and a 
 grazier; and a plough in a field arable is the most noble and 
 ancient arms." "Hate not laborious work," saith Ecclesiasti- 
 cus, "neither Husbandry which the Most High hath ordained." 
 There is no pursuit in life of equal importance, and there is 
 certainly none so well calculated to foster the substantial 
 virtues, and maintain a republic in its simplicity. It is the 
 grand dependence of our country; and had we exhausted the 
 riches of our extended and fertile soil, instead of pursuing 
 the phantoms of wealth, we should never have been reduced to 
 the humiliating necessity of depending upon foreigners for our 
 bread. 
 
 I have thus, fellow citizens, in compliance with an unex- 
 pected request which I did not feel at liberty to disregard, — 
 on a brief notice, and in the midst of pressing concerns which 
 have allowed small opportunity for preparation, — endeavored 
 briefly to bring into review some topics which I trust are not 
 inappropriate to the occasion, however defectively they may 
 have been presented. I have not dwelt, as is usual and as 
 may have been anticipated, upon the incidents of a revolution 
 the most remarkable that ever engaged the pen of history; 
 nor sought to exhibit in glowing colors the deeds of those 
 famous men whose names on such a day as this spontaneously 
 crowd upon our memories. They needed not to be recapitu- 
 lated, for they can never be neglected or forgotten. Far dis- 
 tant be the day when it shall become necessary for freemen 
 to depend upon the tongue of the orator to remind them of 
 what is now the common prattle of infanc}^ and the theme of 
 narrative old age. I have rather sought to exhibit that pater- 
 nal simplicity and wisdom which adorned the every day life of 
 those patriots to whom we owe our origin and our liberty. 
 They are the traits which more immediately concern a peaceful 
 nation ; and what they lack in brilliancy they compensate in 
 usefulness. The deeds of war and the successful struggles of 
 the oppressed, possess a more intense and exciting interest; 
 they will serve, when we are called upon to defend our families 
 and our possessions against the attacks of hostility, to nerve 
 
20 James Watson Williams 
 
 and inspire us; but amid the pursuits of peaceful life, the 
 peaceful virtues should be the theme of our reflections. And 
 where shall we find them exhibited in greater perfection than 
 in the lives of those whose good deeds we this day commemor- 
 ate? If we seek to add to the glory of this republic, the crown 
 of perpetual endurance ; to preserve in all their strength and 
 freshness and purity the institutions of freedom ; to reach and 
 maintain that exalted height in the scale of nations, which our 
 fathers prophesied that their descendants should occupy ; — to 
 that fountain of great examples which they have provided for 
 our instruction let us constantly repair ; assured that the less 
 we resemble them the more is the republic in danger. 
 
AN ORATION DELIVERED JULY 4TH, 1866, IN 
 CHANCELLOR SQUARE, UTICA, N. Y. 
 
 IN compliance with a national custom which, I regret to say, 
 Fellow Citizens, has fallen away from its pristine univer- 
 sality and enthusiasm of observance, we are assembled to 
 commemorate a day which our forefathers, who signalized it 
 by a memorable act, fondly anticipated would forever com- 
 mand the respect and devotion of their posterity. It is never 
 trite to say that, for moral grandeur, there are few such days 
 in human history. We look back upon it, however, with dull 
 contemplation and blurred memories, mindful rather of the 
 prosperous and marvellous days which have succeeded it, than 
 of the real import of the event that then loomed to amaze all 
 civilized nations. Custom seems to have staled it, and each 
 revolving anniversary to require an effort to honor it with 
 patriotic decency. The renowned lips that should glorify it 
 with eloquence are silent; the shows that should embellish it 
 with a richness and magnificence significant of a warm, hearty, 
 ungrudging national feeling, and of a grateful recognition of 
 the prosperity and abundance which sprung from it, are too 
 often paltry and barren ; and to a few only of the vast multi- 
 tudes who owe all their public freedom, private ease, and 
 national renown, to the spirit that animated and proclaimed 
 the Declaration of Independence and sustained it to a trium- 
 phant acknowledgment, is left the celebration, and apparently 
 the remembrance, of the great Anniversary. One would think 
 that later events which have not faded from the memory, and 
 are hardly yet so long past as to become the subjects of 
 memory, would quicken the dormant national spirit into a 
 vital pulse in behalf of the chief of our public holidays, and 
 
2 2 James Watson Williams 
 
 arouse a universal outbreak of jubilation on every return of it. 
 I ought perhaps to except this particular festival from the 
 general remark, but its truth is still evident, among other 
 tokens of a torpid observance, from the circumstance that in 
 a commimity like this, fruitful of spirit and talents, and not 
 barren of men of mark, one who has no eminence of station, no 
 reputation of eloquence, and no position of dignity to command 
 attention, should be selected to utter the "brave words" of the 
 occasion. 
 
 I have not declined the compliment or the duty, simiply 
 because a compliment should be acknowledged and a duty 
 should be fulfilled, by even the humblest and most unpretend- 
 ing; and the duty, in my judgment, properly falls to the lot of 
 him who receives the compliment, unless he would unhand- 
 somely impeach the good judgment of those whose province it is 
 to choose, which my sense of decorum would not permit me to 
 do. 
 
 The ordinar}^ routine of a national holiday may by repeti- 
 tion become dull and unexciting; but it would seem that 
 among a stirring, ambitious, and wonderfully enterprising 
 people, there must always be happening events enough to sup- 
 ply a theme for the orator, which should tune his tongue to 
 golden words and the ears of his listeners to rapt attention. 
 The sequences of a remarkable epoch naturally reflect them- 
 selves upon it, and either lighten or darken it as they are 
 glorious or inglorious. When the Declaration of 1776 pro- 
 pounded the axiom that "all men are created equal," it was 
 not anticipated that the very people who declared it, should 
 be themselves the only civilized people upon earth who should 
 remain for nearly a century a conspicuous living protest 
 against its truth. It is one of the glorious reflections that 
 now lightens that day, that henceforward the axiom is practical 
 as well as theoretical. The same Declaration propounded the 
 further axiom that amongst the inalienable rights of man, 
 wherewith his Creator endowed him, is " liberty " ; now a shin- 
 ing truth, heretofore sadly obscured by the darkness of human 
 bondage, which was one of the inglorious reflections that 
 
Addresses 23: 
 
 dimmed the lustre of that day. We are, happily, no longer 
 under a necessity of maintaining paradoxes or framing soph- 
 isms imsatisfactory to our consciences, to reconcile our tradi- 
 tional maxims of human rights with our practical disavowal of 
 them. It is now no longer tolerable, as it heretofore might be, 
 to stigmatize as "glittering generalities" those dicta which 
 from our youth up we were taught to revere as substantial 
 wisdom. What in the eye of a good conscience was always a 
 stultifying blot, although the partisan political eye always saw 
 it purblind -as through a cataract, now no longer mars the 
 complete beauty and simplicity of our theory of govemm.ent, 
 and can no longer darken or distort our politics. That it has 
 been effaced with such lavish spilling of riches, blood, and life, 
 is cause for grievous lamentation ; but that it was so speedily 
 wiped out, and wiped out so thoroughly, is cause for great 
 national joy, which may well be heartily indulged as part of 
 the jubilation of this and every future anniversary; for now 
 the immortal Declaration may be read without an elision or a 
 blush. The problem so anxiously pondered for ninety years, 
 of reconciling our system of slavery, which our forefathers 
 were ashamed to name, with our proclamation of equality and 
 liberty to all men under Heaven, and particularly to our own 
 people ; a problem which has embarrassed and frightened our 
 wisest statesmen and particularly him who penned the Declara- 
 tion and trembled when he thought of bondage and remembered 
 that God was just ; a problem that has perverted and corrupted 
 our parties and sects, civil and religious; — has been consum- 
 mately disposed of by a Providential solution, so sudden, so 
 surprising, and so utter, that it can vex us and confound our 
 politics no more forever. 
 
 The late momentous and remarkable War of the Rebellion, 
 less surprising in its daring inception, than in the wonderful 
 display of spirit, martial power, and hidden resources both of 
 patriotism and treason that it evoked, may be regarded par- 
 ticularly as a vindication of the great truth of the Declaration 
 of Independence as triumphant as the War of the Revolution 
 was of the formal Declaration itself. That War of the 
 
24 James Watson Williams 
 
 Revolution established rather the fact of a final severance from 
 monarchical power, than the substance of the principles of 
 the famous Declaration. The War of the Rebellion, by its 
 ■ side blow, rather than by its first intention, made a perpetual 
 practical truth of equality and liberty. In seeking to preserve 
 the unity of the government and thwart a pernicious frantic 
 conspiracy, it, as it were casually and by incident, extinguished 
 slavery, which it had not thought to touch, but had rather 
 feared to touch as the Hydra of this Continent, which most 
 of us were disposed to let slumber and even propitiate with 
 questionable anodynes. It was a remarkable fortune of war, 
 —that fatal side blow, — and a stroke as justifiable on all 
 acknowledged principles of warfare as any other mode of crush- 
 ing treachery and prostrating an enemy. The Constitution, 
 indeed, had never contemplated, or provided for it; neither 
 had it contemplated, or perhaps sufficiently provided for, such 
 a monstrously conceived unfilial rebellion against itself. More 
 doubt has been cast, with a show of reason, upon other acts of 
 the military power of the government than upon this most right- 
 eous and courageous one. Some usurpations of authority there 
 likely were, not defensible on definite legal or constitutional 
 principles. I do not justify these on any such principles, 
 should I justify them on any; yet it is to be regarded that de- 
 fined authority is not always competent to undefined emer- 
 gencies. There is a latent dictatorship in every government. 
 It leaps forth like a sword in a moment of imminent danger, 
 but mainly reposes and rusts in its scabbard. It is the true 
 "ultima ratio." The Romans legalized it and embodied it as 
 the acknowledged supreme power of all earthly power, which 
 for the time being was irresponsible, self-willed, and despotic. 
 Short lived in action, it was ever prompt to be evoked, like a 
 dread spirit, to save the republic and take care that it re- 
 ceived no detriment. Constitutions are made for the normal 
 state of society ; containing in themselves every provision for 
 the common occasions of peace and war, but not elastic enough 
 to meet all possible sudden occasions of either. They conceal 
 also an abnormal force which betrays itself in swelling out and 
 
Addresses 25 
 
 bursting the verbal bonds ingeniously framed to confine it. 
 The state of war, especially of civil war, often develops its 
 power. Martial law is the restrained, half-regulated exhibi- 
 tion of it ; but its highest development is when every human 
 element is in commotion, when chaos threatens, when laws are 
 silent, and constitutions powerless ; and when through appre- 
 hensions and through very fatigue of contention and strife, the 
 popular sentiment suffers, rather than impowers, some man of 
 will, strength, and wisdom to seize the helm and guide the 
 ship into the nearest harbor. For the moment he is supreme ; 
 none disputes his authority, although there may be no written 
 warrant of it, although it may perforce overleap every written 
 provision against it : if he so handle the rudder as to avoid both 
 Scylla and Charybdis, the rock of tyranny and the gulf of an- 
 archy, and the Maehlstrom of a perfect wreck, every breach 
 of the constitution and the law is caulked by his success ; for 
 the crew is too happy in bare salvation to criticize or condemn 
 the stem, self-willed, wise management of the venturesome 
 master. It is, however, an assumption of power with a halter 
 round the throat, ready to strangle without mercy him who 
 exhibits the least disposition to retain or exercise it a moment 
 beyond the emergency that seemed to justify it. Glory at- 
 tends his success: punishment his failure. It is a dread re- 
 sponsibility, and only a dread occasion that tolerates it. 
 
 If during a sedition or rebellion which threatens the life of 
 the body politic, an occasional usurpation or doubtful exercise 
 of power occur, the obvious effect of which is to save that life, 
 or which is obviously resorted to for that single end, it must be 
 regarded like a desperate operation in surgery, where either 
 the wound or the operation must be fatal. The life is better 
 than the limb ; the life of the constitution better than the par- 
 ticular members of it. Constitutions political, like constitu- 
 tions natural, must in times of high excitement and commotion, 
 suffer some severe and distorting wrenches, and lose perhaps 
 here or there a limb ; but it is better to go awry than to lack the 
 power of going. No constitution ever long preserved its origi- 
 nal integrity. Our own was changed before it had been five 
 
26 James Watson Williams 
 
 years out of the cradle. The fact that itself provides a way 
 for its amendment betrays a sagacious provision by its framers 
 that constitutions are prone to defects, weaknesses and in- 
 sufficiencies. The rubs of time and experiment will dislocate 
 or wear out the best ordered machinery. When the Roman 
 State could no longer go with a Monarchy, it adjusted itself to 
 the grooves of a Republic ; so went, not without some serious 
 frictions and jars, for five hundred years; and finally fell to 
 pieces as a Monarchy again under the name of an Empire. 
 
 The rebellion was the "crux experimenti," — the trial test, — • 
 of our form of government. We had proved our ability to 
 sustain ourselves against foreign aggression ; now we were 
 to prove our ability to control and conquer ourselves. An in- 
 ternal dissension not promptly met and completely subdued, 
 is a fatal stab in the body politic. No wise parent will ever 
 suffer one of his offspring to get the upper hand by obstinacy 
 or force. He will first subdue and then conciliate him by 
 cautious leniency. This requires self-control. He does not 
 expect as an evidence of submission that the sufferer should 
 complaisantly kiss the rod. That is a high effort of Christian 
 humility which few Christian people ever attain to. He lays 
 the rod aside when its present purpose is accomplished, and 
 adds no superfluous aggravation by flourishing it provokingly 
 in sight, as if no gradual amendment of conduct could be a 
 trustworthy assurance that the discipline would be effectual 
 without threatening more. He does not expect that forthwith 
 on the ceasing of the chastisement, and while the stripes smart, 
 smiles of satisfaction should succeed to the frowns of obstinacy ; 
 but he prudently leaves to time and reflection the cooling of 
 the rebellious blood, and quietly allows wounded pride and 
 mortification to compose themselves, without ruffling taunts 
 or further menace of authority, into the equable mood which 
 confesses the propriety of the punishment and assures a rea- 
 sonable submission. Such is the conduct that experienced 
 statesmen, versed in human nature, will adopt towards rebel- 
 lious citizens, and it is the better half of their victory to re- 
 strain thenlselves to such a wise use of it. Says Lord Bacon, 
 
Addresses 27 
 
 * ' to give moderate liberty for griefs and discontents to evapor- 
 ate, so it be without too great insolency or bravery, is a safe 
 way. For he that turneth the humors back, and maketh the 
 wound bleed inwards, endangereth malign ulcers, and perni- 
 cious imposthumations." 
 
 The difficult part of a rebellion, like the cure of some dis- 
 eases, is in the after treatment. In our peculiar government, 
 which being sui generis cannot look to precedents, we must 
 depend on our own wisdom, and knowledge of our people, and 
 the continued favor of a protecting God whose evident benign 
 interpositions we cannot as a nation sufficiently acknowledge, 
 — ^to calm the agitated waters. We are not to forget that while 
 we think we are dealing with States, we are dealing also with 
 people and with human nature. An overbearing exercise of 
 power, or an insolent show of it, will not be comfortably sub- 
 mitted to by either. It will not do to confotind the loyal with 
 the rebellious, because like the noted dog in the primer, they 
 have been found in bad company ; and in every State there is 
 likely to be more loyalty at bottom than is floating upon the 
 surface ; for lo5^alty is sometimes overpowered and forced to 
 sink, like the Nautilus, when the violence of the waves threat- 
 ens destruction ; but when the rage of the tempest is passed, 
 and the waters are calmed to safety, then, like the Nautilus, it 
 rises again. We must not depress loyalty in our zeal to op- 
 press traitors, nor make it an involimtary participant, by any 
 indirection, in the penalties of rebellion. A loyal man may 
 represent a treasonable population, but he will not therefore 
 represent treason; it is not right nor politic to disavow him 
 because of their infidelity. 
 
 With the disappearance of slavery, a hitherto vital clause 
 of the Constitution became lifeless ; but out of its ashes is re- 
 vivified a representative element which while it is the off- 
 spring of that decay is also the parent of increased power to 
 the former slaveholding States. 
 
 If there had been no slave population when the Constitu- 
 tion was adopted, all the population of all the States would 
 have constituted the basis of representation and taxation. It 
 
28 James Watson Williams 
 
 was the first and foremost principle that inspired the revolt 
 of the colonies, that taxation and representation should go to- 
 gether. When the Constitution was debated, slaves were 
 ranked amongst mules and horses, and it was with great con- 
 tention that a slave was finally concluded to be equal to three 
 fifths of a man, and was allowed to be estimated at that value 
 in the basis of representation and taxation, so that two out of 
 every five were in fact unrepresented and untaxed. There are 
 no slaves now, which is just the ideal truth of the axiom of the 
 Declaration of Independence, now for the first time made a 
 real one in our history ; but the bare axiom seems to be still too 
 strong for us. We are uneasy that the freedmen should be 
 counted in the census a man for a whole man, like the rest of 
 us, for a mere political reason. We are apprehensive that it 
 will give the States which they occupy an increased influence 
 in the affairs of government, and on our doctrine of com- 
 pensations that influence should be diminished rather than 
 increased. It is an influence that they have by no means de- 
 manded in that way, and is rather forced upon them by cir- 
 cumstances which they would willingly have avoided; and 
 yet, on principle, all politics aside, it seems that it is an in- 
 fluence that they are lawfully entitled to. They have the 
 population ; and why should they not have the constitutional 
 advantage of it? It will not do now to say that it is because 
 they are black, any more than to say that they are resident 
 foreigners. They are equivalent, color aside, for arithmetical 
 computation in a census, to so much transatlantic population 
 immigrating into those States and settling there. 
 
 To avoid this necessary constitutional sequence of eman- 
 cipation, it is proposed to amend the constitution in respect 
 to the basis of representation. Yet this basis as it now stands 
 is the broadest it is possible to have, and the most corre- 
 sponding to the genius of that republican government which is 
 guaranteed to all the States; because it excludes none from 
 representation, but covers the whole population impartially 
 and indiscriminately; and what is more, it covers the great 
 principle which started our revolution, that taxation and rep- 
 
Addresses 29 
 
 resentation should go together. If the right of suffrage were 
 necessarily incident to the condition of a freedman, no amend- 
 ment to the Constitution in this particular would probably 
 be demanded. The question of suffrage is therefore inti- 
 mately connected with this merely political aspect of the sub- 
 ject, and that happens to be a question not opened by the 
 Declaration, and left by the Constitution hitherto to the 
 several States. 
 
 Suffrage is a purely conventional, and therefore always a 
 vexed, question. A right to it is not one of those elemental 
 human rights which are natural or inalienable. From the 
 nature of the case it must always be conventional in any wise 
 system of representative government. We number idiots and 
 lunatics in the periodical census of our representative popula- 
 tion ; and yet they are notoriously incompetent persons to be 
 trusted with the suffrage. We number women and children 
 also; but deny them the privilege. We number all resident 
 foreigners ; but until they are made competent, by a conven- 
 tional law, they cannot exercise the suffrage. We number 
 the blacks also; but they have never, except casually, been 
 allowed the suffrage. Their case, therefore, differs in no re- 
 spect from that of other large classes of our population ; and in 
 point of principle no favor can be claimed for them above 
 those neglected classes. That they should have the right to 
 acquire the suffrage on some terms may not be unreasonable, 
 and it has been conceded to them, here and there, upon easy 
 qualifications. If the right exists upon any broad, moral 
 theory of abstract justice, rather than upon the arbitrary one 
 of political prudence, then it will be hard to say why wo- 
 men and precocious children, who control their husbands and 
 fathers, should not also have as direct a voice in controlling 
 the State as freedmen, Chinamen and coolies. But men are 
 not bom voters any more than they are born constables or 
 governors, or than they are bom twenty-one years old. They 
 are bom, however, black or white, with a clear right to work, 
 which not being otherwise enumerated in the Declaration, is 
 probably the "pursuit of happiness" ; a right which the man 
 
30 James Watson Williams 
 
 of color may indisputably claim to be inalienable now, how- 
 ever marketable it may have been among his late masters. 
 
 In respect to the legal condition of the citizens of the States 
 that fomented the rebellion, and their constitutional relations 
 to the government, the logic of the case seems to be this : — 
 several of the States assumed authority, absolute or reserved, 
 to sever the Union of the States, which was the actual govern- 
 ment of all. The remaining States adhered to the actual gov- 
 ernment, and were that government ; and insisted that it was 
 not the right of any State to dissolve it, and that it should not 
 be dissolved, at least forcibly; and it never was dissolved. 
 The seceding States incited a rebellion which was sanctioned 
 by their ostensible State governments, as if, for that unlawful 
 purpose, they lawfully represented the people and the power 
 of those States. There were many of those people who did 
 not concur in this assumption of authority, nor in anywise 
 become voluntary parties to the rebellion. The rebellion was 
 put down by the strong arm, as a riot or sedition might have 
 been. Those engaged in it, voluntarily, became liable to the 
 legal penalty of their crime. That penalty touches persons 
 and not States, and may be inforced, modified, or wholly 
 pardoned at the pleasure of the Executive power. The laying 
 down of their arms was an acknowledgment of guilt, as well 
 as a submission to the legal consequences of it. No general 
 amnesty has been proclaimed, but large numbers of the less 
 conspicuous have been pardoned. These, of course, have 
 legally atoned for their guilt, are no longer answerable for it, 
 and are fully restored to their civil X->osition by proper au- 
 thority. They are, therefore, with the mass of those who 
 remained confessedly loyal, entitled to the exercise of their civil 
 rights. Among these is the right of representation and suf- 
 frage. They may hold their elections, and choose their rep- 
 resentatives as before. It is the right, no less than the duty 
 of the legislative body, to scan their pretensions to member- 
 ship there, and to enquire into the validity of their election, 
 not in gross, but in detail. Each elected representative is 
 entitled to have his particular claim adjudged upon its own 
 
Addresses 31 
 
 merits. His loyalty may be questioned; the legality of liis 
 credentials may be tested ; the right and authority of his con- 
 stituents to elect may be investigated. If all these be in his 
 favor, his right to membership cannot lawfully be made to de- 
 pend on the right of his co-delegates. He may be loyal, — 
 they may be disloyal ; he may in all respects be entitled to a 
 seat, — they may have been irregularly chosen, and for that 
 cause not entitled. The War of the Rebellion suspended, dur- 
 ing its rage, the exercise of the usual modes of civil adminis- 
 tration, but it abolished no government: it .suspended civil 
 rights and remedies, but it did not extinguish them. The 
 moment it ceased, the loyal men were theoretically, if not in 
 fact, the State; and had the right to exercise the authority 
 and represent the power of the State, and to reduce the chaos 
 to what order they might, pursuing the constitutional modes 
 of doing so. Such, in brief, is the position in which they now 
 stand; their States in their normal constitutional condition; 
 the loyal and absolved people entitled to all their rights as 
 if there had been no rebellion; their representatives entitled 
 to their seats in all legislative bodies, unless individually 
 rejected upon the usual tests of title and competency as 
 provided by the Constitution; each State an independent 
 government owing fealty and obedience to the government 
 of the Union, and as legal and constitutional an entity as 
 ever. 
 
 A future philosophical historian, it seems to me, will trace 
 the rebellion, remotely, to the original vice of our civil organ- 
 ization, which practically falsified our philosophy of human 
 rights; mediately, to the sectional rivalries, antagonisms, and 
 irritations, which sprung from that vice, and which worked 
 themselves into party politics ; and, proximately, to the grow- 
 ing disparity of the rival sections of the country in political 
 influence and power; to a consciousness on one part of infe- 
 rior general success and prosperity as contrasted with the 
 growth and advancement of neighboring States whose system 
 was one of more perfect freedom and enterprise, producing 
 that Haman-like temper that makes a people as well as 
 
32 James Watson Williams 
 
 individuals discontented and unhappy; and to a feeling, on 
 the other part, that an exacting sectional minority had long 
 enough controlled the legislation and the administration of 
 the government, and that their power to do so was mainly 
 owing to family w^ealth, ease, and devotion to political pur- 
 suits, the results of a social economy which was deemed a 
 standing infamy, and the more distasteful that it bred pride, 
 insolence, and a domineering spirit. If it had not been for 
 the burthen of slavery, which it was apparently more difficult 
 to cast off, than custom had made it easy to carry, the prog- 
 ress of both sections of the country would have been more 
 equal and the causes of distrust and rivalry less developed. 
 
 That burthen being providentially and unexpectedly 
 thrown off, after a little time for the recovery of the senses to 
 a perfect comprehension of the great relief, and the adapta- 
 tion of the system to the new condition, the sufferers will begin 
 to be conscious of the real impediment to their thrift, and hail 
 new and promising avenues to a sure and w^holesome advance- 
 ment. In common with the whole country, they need repose. 
 We have all seen enough of the horrors and glories of war; 
 now let us win the victories of peace. The fresh wounds 
 should be permitted to unite by what the surgeons call the 
 first intention, and not be festered to suppuration by strifes 
 to gain or hold advantages, or by the jealousies and rivalries 
 of parties or politicians. Let them so heal as to leave no 
 broad, unsightly gaps witnessing to unskillful surgery, but 
 only the slight cicatrix to mark a tender spot for tender hand- 
 ling. We need repose not only politically but financially. 
 Without it gold and paper will fly so far apart that it will soon 
 be to be guessed which is the basis of the other, or whether 
 one is within a computable distance of the other. Even the 
 present transient divorce is threatening enough, but unless 
 the parties are speedily reconciled it will become perpetual. 
 With an enormous debt we are enormously extravagant, and 
 it seems as if our legislators thought that five hundred millions 
 of national taxes might be raised forever because in a year or 
 two of enthusiasm they have been cheerfully borne. It is 
 
Addresses 33 
 
 satisfactory to know that the country can do such things, 
 but it is not pleasant to feel that they are becoming chronic. 
 
 One good result of the War of the Rebellion is the proof it 
 has given of the wonderful strength and resources of a nation 
 which has long been taunted with extravagant boasting of its 
 greatness. We have been charged with an insolent and pre- 
 sumptuous spirit towards all the world, and it is a proper 
 cause of glorying that we have displayed such valor and 
 vigor as to command universal respect, and leave us at liberty 
 to treat pride and reproaches with self-reliant indifference. 
 We have shown a large and generous spirit, in war as well as 
 in peace, a firm and growing courage in adverse circumstances, 
 a liberality of blood and of purse both in the maintenance of 
 our national life, and in the systemized and princely chari- 
 ties that smooth the wrinkled front of war, which history 
 cannot parallel. So far as martial prowess is in question this 
 single nation has led into the field and into the waters, from 
 its own farms, hamlets, towns and cities, springing like the 
 dragon's teeth from the very soil, armies and navies which all 
 the warlike nations of Europe can hardly surpass for numbers, 
 and cannot equal for intelligence, activity, genius, a cultivated 
 public spirit, and love of country; armies and navies too, 
 which, as if to belie all past histor}^, disappeared, at the signal 
 of leave, as magically as they sprang up, no man knew whither, 
 to resume, unarmed and without a show of rioting or plunder, 
 the very pursuits of peaceful life which they were as prompt 
 to relinquish for their country as to fly back to for themselves. 
 And here they are amongst us this day, — the remnants of five 
 distinguished Oneida regiments, whom death and disease 
 have spared, — wondering at the great events which their 
 own eyes have seen as if in a vision, and happy in the suc- 
 cess of contests which their patriotism prompted them to 
 help on to victory. But those whom death and disease 
 did not spare— where is the memory of them now? Where 
 is the noble monument, piercing the skies and surmounted 
 by the triumphant eagle gazing sunward and lofty, bearing 
 in his beak our motto of "Excelsior"; and on which we see 
 
34 James Watson Williams 
 
 the record of the men of Oneida who sacrificed their valiant 
 lives on the battle fields of the south; of those who still 
 live, maimed, crippled, diseased; of those who, surviving all 
 dangers, displayed their patriotic earnestness and courage 
 on many a plain now incarnadined with their own blood and 
 the blood of their fallen compatriots? Where shall we find 
 the thickly lettered tablets of marble or brass — to what 
 majestic column affixed — which shall preserve in the grateful 
 memory of succeeding generations the honored names of 
 Wheelock, Jenkins, Bacon, Hunt, Buckingham, Throop, Cur- 
 ran, and others of the dead, equally dear to local remembrance, 
 and equally generous of their blood and life, but whom, for 
 want of such merited records, I do not now recall? But when 
 I remember what names of revolutionary fame are still left 
 unblazoned, notwithstanding repeated resolves of Congresses 
 and Legislatures; that the monument to brave General Her- 
 kimer, voted more than half a century ago, still reposes in the 
 quarry as quietly as the hero in his grave; that the tomb 
 which private kindness erected to protect the honored remains 
 of Steuben is all dilapidated, almost within a columbiad shot 
 of this present standing place, unvisited and out of mind ; my 
 lips refuse to utter a word of reproach that the Oneida Monu- 
 ment Association has not accomplished within a year what 
 Congresses and Legislatures have taken half a century to neg- 
 lect; and console myself with the reflection of the Roman 
 lyrist, that all these fallen brave have built for themselves, in 
 the memories of all who respect patriotism and bravery, ' ' a 
 monument more durable than brass." 
 
 It lacks but a single decade of years to round the full period 
 of a century since the Declaration of Lidependence was pro- 
 claimed ; and who will venture at the threshold of that short 
 decade to prognosticate the vast advancement which it will 
 witness to fill the century? What other nation could at the 
 end of a hundred years show such a gigantic growth and 
 spread; so broad and yet so compact; without colonies and 
 yet with universal commerce; mistress of all human inven- 
 tions of science, art, and industry; with inexhaustible mines 
 
Addresses 35 
 
 and lodes of gold and silver, of lead, merciiry, and copper, of 
 coal and iron; with railways and telegraphs stretching from 
 ocean to ocean, and almost from pole to pole; with all the 
 means and resources of war and peace within its own bound- 
 aries; with the most complete of practicable civil govern- 
 ments; adorned with education, letters, and wealth; the 
 press and the conscience free; and lacking nothing but the 
 lapse of other centuries to make it venerable? But looking 
 beyond that decade, when the turbulent waves of our late 
 commotion shall have fully subsided into an undisturbed 
 serenity, "methinks" in the grand words of Milton, "I see in 
 my mind a noble and puissant nation rousing herself like a 
 strong man after sleep, and shaking her invincible locks; 
 methinks I see her as an eagle renewing her mighty youth, 
 and kindling her undazzled eyes at the full midday beam " ; a 
 beam, let us trust, of the brightest and most glov/ing national 
 prosperity that ever shone upon so many myriads of freemen 
 under one propitious undivided government. 
 
ADDRESS AT THE CABLE CELEBRATION IN UTICA, 
 SEPTEMBER i, 1858 
 
 FELLOW CITIZENS :— The event which we are so jubilantly 
 assembled to honor, is one which, although it was within 
 human power to accomplish, is almost above human power 
 fitly to commemorate. It is one of those special and con- 
 spicuous achievements of intellect, energ}^ ingenuity and bold- 
 ness that surpass the skill of the tongue and the pen to laud 
 and magnify. I feel as if it were almost presumptuous to 
 make any attempt to say what would truly befit such an 
 occasion. Inspiration prompted the songs of Moses and Mir- 
 iam and David in honor of the great things which God had 
 done for the people of Israel ; and nothing short of inspiration 
 can sufficiently glorify the occasion of our present joy and 
 triumph. 
 
 When the same Israel fied from before Pharaoh and made 
 that marvellous passage through the Red Sea, whose waters 
 formed a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left, 
 the direct interposition of God was manifest. Human agency 
 had little to do with the result. It was a glorious salvation 
 to them, and was followed by an equally inglorious destruction 
 of their pursuers; but man's energy, skill and power did not 
 plan, or prosecute, or compass the wonderful event. It was 
 the sole work of God in His majesty and omnipotence. 
 
 When Columbus persisted, in the face of the most vexatious 
 and appalling discouragements, in cutting a path to a new 
 world through a greater than the Red Sea, there was nothing 
 more directly miraculous in it than could be compassed by 
 man's own power of performing miracles. God was present 
 and supporting His servant by the usual interposition of His 
 
 36 
 
Addresses zi 
 
 providence ; but there was no such manifest and vivid presence 
 and display of Omnipotence as flashed out during the flight 
 of His chosen people from the oppressions and the flesh-pots 
 of Egypt to the terrors and the manna of the wilderness. 
 
 So in respect to the gloriously consummated enterprise 
 which has annihilated time and space between the two great 
 worlds, one of which Columbus had the glory iinder God's 
 guidance, of discovering and bringing into communication 
 with the other, by the force of his genius and his personal 
 characteristics of energy and persistence, and an ever unfailing 
 confidence in the ultimate success of his cherished project. 
 An indomitable will and purpose founded on a patient and 
 intelligent study of facts and signs and theories, and a saga- 
 cious deduction from them, accomplished for him what, in his 
 age and circumstances, may be deemed a miracle of success. 
 
 Contemplate the advancement of the world since his fortu- 
 nate day. Observe particularly the strides which have been 
 made in the art of navigation by human ingenuity and its 
 studious application towards a mastery of the elements, from 
 an uncertain dependence on the wind and the waves, to the 
 triumph of steam over both; by which a voyage that cost 
 Columbus many weary months can now be accomplished in 
 a week. By the auspicious and sublime event which we are 
 met to rejoice over, the same distance, for the purpose of 
 transmitting thoughts and intelligence by a most mysterious 
 and still inexplicable agency, is reduced to nothing. It is true, 
 we can not now, and perhaps we can not ever, by this wonder- 
 ful agency, transport ourselves or our products across the 
 Atlantic ; but we can discharge our thoughts and words through 
 three thousand miles of water and of land with the speed of 
 lightning, making due abatements for the manual processes 
 of recording and transcribing into the common languages of 
 mankind, the communications that electricity conveys to and 
 fro by conventional signals. What yesterday, or even this 
 morning, transpired in London, or in Paris, or at The Hague, 
 might be communicated to you this instant from this plat- 
 form ; yet, but one month ago, there was no possible, or rather 
 
38 James Watson Williams 
 
 it should be said, no existing channel of communication 'from 
 those meridians which could convey to us any message that, 
 by the time it reached us, had not already become stale, flat 
 and unprofitable at the point from which it started. How- 
 ever fresh it might seem to us, it was already corrupted there 
 and its vitality gone forever. It would seem, if it may be said 
 without irreverence, as if God's question to Job were now 
 affirmatively answered: ''Canst thou send lightnings that they 
 may go, and say unto thee, Here we are?" 
 
 It is gratifying to contemplate, further, the aid which the 
 talents, ingenuity and enterprise of our own countrymen have 
 from time to time contributed towards the completion and 
 enjoyment of the accomplished fact which we now commem- 
 orate. It was Franklin who first audaciously, but gently, 
 seduced the lightning from the skies by his silken cords of 
 attraction, and made it as playful and obedient as the toy 
 that drew it down. It was Fulton who subdued the mighty 
 power of steam, and on the waters of our own Hudson trained 
 it to the purposes of navigation. It was Morse who tamed 
 the lightning more efficiently than Franklin did, and on the 
 same Atlantic which now transmits, by his own contrivances, 
 constant tributes to his fame, devised the means of making 
 it subservient to the practical uses of man, as the other de- 
 fended man from its violence. It was he who taught it to 
 speak in a still small voice, instead of the appalling voice of 
 thunder, and to record its whisperings from one end of the 
 earth to the other. It was Maury who picked out from the 
 vast profound of the Atlantic the plain of the ocean-bed that 
 combined the least depth, and the most uniformity of surface, 
 with the least distance from the new world to the old. It was 
 Berryman, who in the Arctic, verified by actual soundings, the 
 existence of that very plain. It was Browne who invented 
 the instruments necessary and efficient for making those 
 soundings. It was Morse again who suggested, and it was 
 Field who, like a second Columbus, energetically prosecuted 
 to success, in the face of dangers, repeated failures, and the 
 despondency of other men's hearts, the audacious enterprise 
 
Addresses 39 
 
 of an electrical connection between America and Europe. It 
 was Everett whose mechanical and engineering talents pro- 
 vided the effective machinery for laying the magic line which 
 now connects the hemispheres. It is Hughes to whom we 
 look for the most perfect means of passing and recording the 
 messages that are henceforth to flash intelligence from shore 
 to shore, illuminating, not — as the lightning does — a little 
 space here and there, but the whole world at once. 
 
 Nor should we forget the devotion of Hudson and his sub- 
 ordinates of the Niagara, and their intrepid perseverance and 
 activity which so largely contributed to this international 
 success ; and may we forever remember, to his honor and the 
 honor of our navy, that he and they had the grace and true 
 Christian manliness, on the happy termination of their 
 hazards, to fall down and praise the great God who had 
 safely conducted them to the haven where they would be, and 
 crowned their labors with such a signal glory. 
 
 But the glory is not wholly theirs and ours. It is divided, 
 by a singular providence, with a people from which this people, 
 with the help of men now living, severed themselves by vio- 
 lence and arms. In some respects the severance was un- 
 natural; and it has been kept up, in feeling at least, and quite 
 as unnaturally, until good sense and a common interest have 
 predominated, and we have united in cherishing mutual rela- 
 tions of amity and commerce, which we have now happily 
 corded and cabled together by a seven-fold ligament, which 
 we trust may never suffer any "solution of continuity," nor 
 any defect of insulation. 
 
 Our British allies in the great enterprise contributed a large 
 portion of the pecuniary means, three out of four of the ves- 
 sels, the manufacture of the cable laid, and a good proportion 
 of the skill and efficiency engaged in the whole work. They 
 also contributed the service of the Porcupine steamer to ex- 
 plore the depths and mysteries of Trinity Bay and to pilot the 
 Niagara, with its part of the electric coil, to its place of final 
 deposit, The officers and subordinates of the Agamemnon, 
 the Valorous and the Gorgon, of the British Queen's Navy, as 
 
40 James Watson Williams 
 
 well as the men of science and engineers attached to the ex- 
 pedition, can never be omitted in any ascription of praise for 
 the good conduct which, in despite of reverses and many most 
 imminent dangers, enabled the common efforts of all to solve, 
 satisfactorily, a great problem, which has stirred the minds 
 and sympathies of all civilized men. 
 
 The submerged Atlantic cable is the result of manifold ex- 
 periments, deductions, inventions and discoveries in science 
 and art, which, considered separately, are almost as wonderful 
 as the final success of their combined application. Think how 
 many lives have been exhausted, what ingenuity has been 
 taxed, what empirical theories have been laboriously matured 
 and practically verified, what astonishing discoveries have 
 been made in the various arts and sciences, all of which have 
 been directly or remotely subsidiary to the accomplishment 
 of this single enterprise. The occult and mysterious powers 
 of nature have been subjected to human experiment and 
 scrutiny for the purpose, if not of wresting their secrets, at 
 least of applying their forces to the uses of man. Electricity 
 and steam have been trained into governable and docile mo- 
 tive powers; the most complex and beautiful of mechanical 
 inventions have harnessed them in, and subdued their mighty 
 and terrible energies to the control of almost the weakest 
 human intellect. The genius, study and unintermitted life- 
 long labors of astronomers, of mathematicians, of electricians, 
 of chemists, of engineers, and of mechanicians, have all been 
 contributory to the grand consummation of an experiment 
 which proves the practicability of girdling the earth, in one 
 way and another, more successfully than Ariel could, with an 
 electric power controllable by man — that same power which in 
 its freedom, its might, and its awful sublimity, is controllable 
 by God alone. 
 
 For the ultimate success of this remarkable experiment, it 
 was to be considered that although on land great distances 
 could be electrically traversed with instantaneous speed, by 
 the aid of relays of electrical power, no such auxiliaries could 
 be provided over two thousand miles of tempestuous seas, 
 
Addresses 41 
 
 because there could be no fixed stations for the reception and 
 repetition of messages. It was therefore necessary to know 
 whether an electric force sufficient to communicate intelligible 
 signals, with sufficient rapidity, could be brought to bear 
 through two thousand miles of wire. Should that happen on 
 land, would it also succeed at the bottom, and under the 
 weight, of the great ocean? Then whereabouts in the great 
 ocean could the transmitting wire be most safely and econ- 
 omically submerged? What track offered the shortest dis- 
 tance, the shallowest depths, the securest submarine grounds, 
 the slightest currents, and the best terminal points for com- 
 munication with existing or probable land lines of telegraph 
 wires? What form and composition of Cable would combine 
 the least ponderousness, with adequate strength to maintain 
 lasting continuity, adequate protection to insure lasting in- 
 sulation, and adequate flexibility to be coiled and uncoiled, 
 without disastrous knot or kink, so as to be readily and safely 
 deposited through two miles' depth of turbulent and tempest- 
 tossed waters? How should it be laid? By one vessel 
 charged with the whole Cable and the whole work, and starting 
 from one land terminus to the other; or by two or more ves- 
 sels dividing the Cable and the work; and then should they 
 both or all weigh anchor simultaneously and accompany each 
 other, or should each start from a different terminus and meet 
 in mid-ocean, or should they rendezvous in mid -ocean and 
 thence each seek its own terminus? With what machinery 
 should the immense coil of Cable be paid out so as to regulate 
 its strain upon its own strength, and its strain upon the ves- 
 sels carrying it, and so as to reach a sure resting place at the 
 very bottom, without dangling from peak to peak of sub- 
 marine rocks, hills and mountains, and severing its continuity 
 by abrasions? 
 
 Here were questions to be solved (and there were many 
 besides) that tasked the utmost powers of human ingenuity 
 and calculation, and in their ultimate solution they demanded 
 aid from all the garnered experience in physical science and 
 mechanical art and inventions from the time of Tubal Cain to 
 
42 James Watson Williams 
 
 this day. They also demanded experiments and contrivances, 
 before untried and uninvented, for their full solution. In 
 short, the event which we this day commemorate was the 
 only full practical answer. 
 
 It would be difficult to explain here, without tediousness, 
 the way in which all these problems were theoretically dis- 
 posed of. As I just said, the result has practically disposed 
 of them; perhaps not in the most absolutely satisfactory 
 manner, but in a manner satisfactory, as the lawyers say, to 
 a common intent. The end has been achieved. The expe- 
 rience already gained, the present use and working of the 
 wires, the further experiments to be made, and the various 
 inventions and tests which will doubtless be applied by in- 
 genious and experienced chemists and electricians, to obtain 
 the most efficient control of the electric power for signaling 
 and recording m.essages, will soon, if not immediately, set all 
 doubts at rest. 
 
 The particular route finally chosen for the laying of the 
 Cable, is the one which the laborious and ingenious deductions 
 of Lieutenant Maury, from a vast multitude of nautical reports 
 and observations, satisfied him was not only the shortest from 
 land to land, but that it was at the same time the shallowest, 
 and likely to be the most free of any from those disturbances 
 that might obstruct both the laying and working of telegraphic 
 wires. The accuracy of his deductions was subsequently 
 verified by the deep sea soundings made by Lieutenant Berry- 
 man, under the direction of Professor Bache (the superin- 
 tendent of the coast survey, and a descendant of Franklin) , 
 in the vessel Arctic, with the aid of Lieutenant Brooke's in- 
 genious apparatus for sounding great depths and fetching up 
 specimens of the oceanic sub -stratum. The soundings fixed a 
 depth of about two miles down to the singular sub-oceanic 
 ridge or plain, extending from Newfoundland to Ireland, on 
 which the Cable now reposes ; while they established also the 
 fact that at a little distance on each side of it, there was a 
 depth of about four miles to the bottom ; thus verifying, in a 
 remarkable manner, the great accuracy of Lieutenant Maury's 
 
Addresses 43 
 
 closet inferences from a mass of log-books and other scattered 
 nautical information. To him, therefore, and to those who 
 helped him to his materials for observation, and to the veri- 
 fication of his deductions, is due the credit of fixing the best 
 natural line for the Cable. 
 
 It happened that both ends of this route across the Atlantic 
 must terminate at points not within our jurisdiction and con- 
 trol, and both of them within the jurisdiction and control of 
 the sovereign of Great Britain. That our government should 
 have been somewhat reluctant to send its best war steamer, 
 with its officers and men, for an uncertain time, and to pay a 
 considerable annual subsidy besides, in aid of a telegraphic 
 enterprise which nature and science dictated should have both 
 its accessible ends laid on foreign soil and under foreign con- 
 trol, is not very singular, when we reflect how selfish and grasp- 
 ing statesmanship is apt to be. It always wants to handle at 
 least one end of the rope, and prefers both. No wonder that 
 Field should have been advised to hide his audacious head, 
 fruitful of energetic plans, in some obscure purlieus of Wash- 
 ington, so that the friends of his project might not be em- 
 barrassed by his obnoxious presence, and his suspicious 
 personal solicitations of public aid. It was natural enough for 
 Congress to reflect that in times of national hostility, both 
 ends of the great line of electric communication would be 
 within the control of a possible enemy ; of a nation with which 
 we had already twice been engaged in severe encounters, and 
 with which we had still some questions to adjust, now happily 
 adjusted. 
 
 It is a gratifying example of international courtesy and 
 magnanimity that, all doubts waived, two powerful nations, 
 able to hold the world in their hands, should have so cordially 
 concurred as Great Britain and this Republic have, from first 
 to last, with combined determination and energ}^, in the 
 prosecution and consummation of an undertaking the pecun- 
 iary hazards and profits of which are private, while the great 
 results are universal. It augurs well for the peace and unity 
 of mankind that the Lion and the Eagle dwell together, and 
 
44 James Watson Williams 
 
 for the diffusion and advancement of science and of art that 
 there should have been such a free and Hberal co-operation to 
 effect a purpose which opens the world to scientific and me- 
 chanical experiments, the casual effects and ultimate ends of 
 which no man can foresee or appreciate. Great questions are 
 yet to be solved which require universal and instant inter- 
 communication for their solution ; and wits will now be set to 
 work by the vibrations of the new electric cord which have 
 heretofore found no field ample enough to excite or exhaust 
 their powers. 
 
 Much as is to be anticipated for the advancement of science 
 and art as a sequence of this successful experiment, which 
 must necessarily end in connecting all the civilized parts of 
 the earth by wire and cable, its practical advantages to man- 
 kind in what may be deemed by many as matters of more im- 
 mediate concern, should be considered. The question is daily 
 asked, "Of what use, compared with its great expense of time, 
 labor and money, can the Atlantic cable be? How is it im- 
 portant that we should receive or send news in an hour or two, 
 rather than in a week or two, when we can receive or send 
 nothing else more promptly than we could before? " 
 
 Such questions can not be fully answered until time and 
 experience answer them. They may be partly answered, how- 
 ever, with sufficient distinctness and satisfaction. The first 
 message of news, properly so called, after the news from 
 Valentia Bay announcing the successful completion of the 
 work of laying and securing the cable there, was the announce- 
 ment here, almost simultaneously with its announcement in 
 England, of the opening to the intercourse of all nations, and 
 to the introduction of Christianity, of a Pagan country, with 
 a vast population, that with a singular policy, and an equally 
 singular pertinacity in adhering to it, has for hundreds of 
 years secluded itself from a general intercourse with the rest 
 of the world. In a commercial view, the importance to this 
 country of knowing as soon as England did of the occurrence 
 of such an event (which we should not have known so soon as 
 we did by a week or more but for the promptness of the sub- 
 
Addresses 45 
 
 merged lightning) may possibly be estimated by a sum that 
 would pay a year's income on the cost of laying the cable. A 
 free admission for trade and commerce to the immense market 
 of China, is a great opportunity of which we of this country 
 desire to get the earliest advantage. A week's delay in re- 
 ceiving the news of it, would give England a fortnight's start 
 of us in dispatching those articles of commerce which China 
 demands, and some of which we are as capable of supplying 
 to her needs as England is, and can possibly sell in the Chinese 
 market cheaper than she can. Our merchant adventurers, 
 who have already dispatched cargoes to the ports of China, 
 will probably dismiss all doubts as to the value to commerce 
 of the great Cable, when the profits of their ventures are 
 realized. If we can know as soon as England does the changes 
 in the value of marketable products in any country, that we 
 can supply as readily and advantageously as she can, that 
 simultaneous knowledge puts us on an equal footing with her 
 in a competition for commercial gains. Commercial men will 
 fully appreciate the vast benefit that such prompt intelligence 
 as the electric messenger has already proved itself able to 
 transmit will confer upon them, and indirectly upon all classes 
 of the community. A week is often a very important period 
 in the transactions of commerce, and even a moment is of ac- 
 coimt. To-day a cargo of cotton or of wheat may find a profit- 
 able market; to-morrow it may prove a loss. Every triumph 
 we can gain over time and space, whether by steam or by 
 electricity, or by whatever other agency God suffers us to con- 
 trol to our uses, is an immediate and certain benefit to the 
 race, and in that aspect of it no man should doubt that among 
 the agencies that tend to human advancement and happiness, 
 the transmission of electric messages wherever a wire can be 
 suspended or a cable laid, is not the least. 
 
 An ingenious fellow citizen, the superintendent of our 
 principal telegraphic line, has embellished our jubilant display 
 with a series of symbols illustrative of the various modes in 
 use from time to time for communicating intelligence. He 
 very properly begins the series with Noah's dove, which was 
 
46 James Watson Williams 
 
 the progenitress of a host of messengers that until the inven- 
 tion of gunpowder could not be excelled for speed, and not until 
 the invention of electric telegraphs could any written intel- 
 ligence pass by any other mode of communication with equal 
 celerity. A carrier pigeon, with a letter under its wing, could 
 equal if not outstrip the velocity of the railway locomotive; 
 but after centuries of competition man has devised in the 
 electric wire a speedier and surer messenger. 
 
 The second symbol in the series represents the Celtic sig- 
 nal, which was by fire or light ; but it must have been invented 
 long before the Celts or the Highlanders figured in history ; for 
 it was the signal by which Hero apprised her lover of her 
 presence at their usual rendezvous, and guided him in his 
 nightly swimmings across the Hellespont, until such time as 
 he was unfortunately submerged where no telegraphic mes- 
 senger lay to give speedy information of the sad extinguish- 
 ment of his love and his life. 
 
 Sir Walter Scott has vividly described the Celtic signal — 
 the cross of fire — and its efficiency in rousing to arms and 
 battle the clans of the Highlands : 
 
 "Fast as the fatal symbol flies, 
 In arms the huts and hamlets rise ; 
 From winding glen, from upland brown, 
 They poured each hardy tenant down ; 
 Nor slacked the messenger his pace ; 
 He showed the sign, he named the place. 
 And pressing forward like the wind, 
 Left clamor and surprise behind. 
 The fisherman forsook the strand. 
 The swarthy smith took dirk and brand; 
 With changed cheer the mower blithe, 
 Left in the half cut swath the scythe ; 
 The herds without a keeper strayed. 
 The plow was in mid-furrow stayed, 
 The falc'ner toss'd his hawk away, 
 The hunter left the stag at bay; 
 Prompt at the signal of alarms, 
 Each son of Alpine rushed to arms." 
 
Addresses 47 
 
 Several of these symbolic designs partake of a local char- 
 acter, and on such an occasion as this it is proper that we 
 should not overlook or forget in our enthusiasm for a grand 
 event, affecting the intercourse of the whole world, the part 
 which our own locality has contributed toward the spread of 
 that intercourse. Much, it may be said with no unbecoming 
 pride, have our progenitors and some of their associates and 
 successors who are now present, done towards accomplish- 
 ing it. 
 
 I well remember the late Jason Parker, as a boy may re- 
 member a genial and kind-hearted neighbor, who allowed him 
 to make free with his orchard, and with the good fare pro- 
 vided by an estimable wife, who had a very exact apprecia- 
 tion of the appetites and tastes of children — her neighbors' as 
 well as her own — and well knew how to combine the useful 
 with the sweet. Years ago, when this city was hardly a ham- 
 let, Mr. Parker undertook to diffuse intelligence by carrying 
 the mails between this place and Albany. With character- 
 istic modesty, and above all the show and pretension which 
 he might have been warranted by his position as a government 
 subordinate to indulge, he bestowed these important mails, 
 protected by a bit of brown paper, in his pocket. In the 
 course of human progress and the advance of intercommunica- 
 tion by letters and newspapers, saddle-bags became necessary 
 auxiliaries to the pocket. But even this capacious addition 
 to his conveniences, soon proved inadequate to the magnitude 
 of his trust; and he was gradually inforced to double and 
 quadruple his force of horse, wagon, and coach power, until a 
 one man power was incapable of managing the vast concern. 
 In this emergency he called in the aid of men whom we daily 
 see about us, and recognize as men of energy and the cordial 
 promoters of all useful enterprises. He and they set up the 
 first Telegraph line I ever heard of, in the shape of four-horse 
 coaches limited to nine insides, and as many outsides as could 
 bribe the driver. This telegraph communicated signals 
 through the medium of passengers and mails, at the then un- 
 precedented rate of six miles an hour. It was a lamentable 
 
4^ James Watson Williams 
 
 falling off from the velocity of the first recorded dispatch 
 brought by the dove to Noah; nor did it equal the dispatch 
 of railways, which Parker did not live to see invented to over- 
 turn his favorite system; nor the dispatch of electricity, 
 which he only knew by observing how quickly the thunder 
 responded to the glatice of the lightning in those early days, 
 when lightning and thunder were still untrained and un- 
 harnessed, and sharper and quicker, more vivid and more 
 resonant than they are now. 
 
 Some of Mr. Parker's associates and successors are mem- 
 orably associated with another symbol. The second line of 
 electric land telegraph that was ever set up in this country, if 
 my memory is right, was mainly due to their enterprise, and 
 now occupies the ground formerly traversed by the four-horse 
 telegraph of Parker. It would be suitable to the occasion, 
 had time been allowed for a proper study of the subject, to 
 present to you some history of the origin and advancement of 
 both land and marine telegraphs; but to do so satisfactorily 
 would involve investigations in the widest fields of science and 
 invention, and a laborious gathering of scattered fragments of 
 information from ponderous volumes and fleeting newspapers, 
 demanding patience and application unsuited to a spontaneous 
 and extemporaneous jubilee. 
 
 Still another of the symbols I have alluded to, is commem- 
 orative of an enterprise in which some of our citizens are at 
 this moment engaged — an overland mail route to the Pacific 
 Ocean. That the end will be accomplished is not to be 
 doubted; and it would hardly be a marvel if those who are 
 principally concerned in its success should bring with them 
 on their return from the Pacific coast the hither end of a tele- 
 graphic wire duly hitched to their several stations, and con- 
 necting St. Louis with the terminus of a submarine cable to 
 be laid next year, or sooner, through the Pacific to the great 
 Central Flowery Land, whose monosyllabic language was ap- 
 parently designed from all antiquity for the convenience of 
 telegraphy. 
 
 To bind the world together by a concentration of the mani- 
 
Addresses 49 
 
 fold scientific discoveries and mechanical inventions and arts 
 contributed from all quarters of it, and through all time, in a 
 simple cord that throbs instantaneous pulses of intelligence to 
 every part, is an achievement that will not only exalt and 
 glorify those who have accomplished it, but should be hailed 
 with joyful acclamations by the whole earth and all the in- 
 habitants thereof. We have spontaneously and heartily con- 
 tributed our offering to the general jubilee; and in behalf 
 of all who are interested in the remarkable event, I con- 
 gratulate you upon its success. It foretokens a day of uni- 
 versal harmony, when the nations of the earth shall not learn 
 war any more; when all tongues and kindreds and people 
 shall loudly proclaim what the quiet messenger that is now 
 inaugurated has just whispered to us from beyond the waters, 
 "on earth peace; good will towards men." 
 
ON TEMPERANCE. 
 
 PERHAPS enough has already been said, Mr. President, 
 within the last two or three years, upon the subjects in- 
 volved in the resolutions before us, to settle. all minds that 
 take an interest in them into a decided opinion on one side or 
 the other. For my own part I confess, that discussion, so far 
 from unfixing the notions I have always entertained since the 
 question of modified or total abstinence was first agitated, has 
 only served to fix them the more strongly. I am now, more 
 clearly than ever, of the opinion, and every day's experience 
 confirms it, that the pledge which has crowned the efforts of 
 the temperate with such distinguished success, is the only 
 general pledge that could have effected the object. But as it 
 is of the greatest importance that public sentiment should be 
 correctly guided, and as every man's views may have their 
 weight in that respect, I hope I may be pardoned, if, with the 
 humility of Elihu of old, " I also show mine opinion." It was 
 a very sensible remark, Sir, of the same Elihu, that "great 
 men are not always wise." If they had been, we should not 
 probably have witnessed that misdirection of effort which has 
 caused so much distrust and distraction amongst the friends 
 of the cause of temperance. But there is a spurious sort of 
 wisdom — a wisdom above what is written ; and misled by its 
 false lights those who have been looked up to as the prominent 
 leaders in this great reform, appear to have wandered abroad, 
 like the philosophic vagabond of Goldsmith, "seeking after 
 novelty and losing ' ' — not exactly ' ' content ' ' — but what is of 
 far more general concern — weight and influence. If the old 
 pledge had been adhered to and no novel questions raised 
 respecting it, instead of .the distraction of views which has 
 
 50 
 
Addresses 51 
 
 paralyzed our efforts, we should still present the irresistible 
 argument that unanimity in a cause always exhibits. But 
 unfortunately, zeal has effervesced to the extinguishment of 
 prudent counsels; and we are now almost in the situation of 
 a household divided against itself. It is evident to every man 
 that we hardly stand. 
 
 Let us look a little. Sir, into the history of this Temperance 
 Reformation, and trace the footsteps of those who led the way 
 in it. — ^An excessive indulgence in ardent spirits was un- 
 doubtedly the prevalent vice of our countrymen. To erect 
 some salutary barrier against this indulgence, and check the 
 evils with which it threatened to overwhelm us, a pledge was 
 suggested, simple in its terms and personal in its effect, which 
 laid a prostrating blow at the vice that was spreading itself in 
 such noxious luxuriance. The contest was begun with drunk- 
 enness, and we can well remember that it was long a contest 
 against most fearful odds. To secure a victory it was found 
 that a proscription was necessary — not of all that could in- 
 toxicate — but of all that was the common and usual means 
 of intoxication. To banish these was thought a sufficient 
 triumph. 
 
 But, Sir, while we were in the career of victory — in that 
 spirit of improvement for which the present age so modestly 
 and so lavishly commends itself — (I hope. Sir, posterity may 
 not discover that we have really taken some sad steps 
 backward!) — in that spirit of improvement, the pledge was dis- 
 covered to have become to a certain extent ineffectual; — pre- 
 cisely, I suppose, to the same extent that it had become old 
 and common. It is the reproach. Sir, of this unstable genera- 
 tion that we are constantly bent on discovering what Solomon 
 in his day admitted to be past searching for — some new thing 
 under the Sun. Therefore there must be a new pledge and a 
 new contest also ; for whereas we had hitherto been contending 
 with a gross vice, drunkenness; we are now desired to enlist 
 against a mere element, alcohol. 
 
 Sir, I appeal with confidence to every man who is ac- 
 quainted with the subject, and who thinks with candor, when 
 
52 James Watson Williams 
 
 I assert that no cause was ever more prosperous, or more 
 likely to become universal, up to the time of this change of 
 hostilities, than the cause of temperance. It was a popular 
 cause, for the moderation and prudence with which it had 
 been conducted ; and the benign results it was accomplishing, 
 had won all hearts to favor it. It was a cause that knew no 
 parties within itself, and no distinction of parties externally. 
 It had for its foundation a principle which met with almost 
 imiversal commendation ; — which while it aimed directly at 
 the extinguishment of a general vice, was not so exclusive in 
 its character as to leave no room for the exercise of uncon- 
 strained individual virtue. It sought by gentle means to 
 rectify a gross error which public opinion, if it had not sanc- 
 tioned, had overlooked — not to restrict men to a path so narrow 
 that not to deviate was almost impossible, and then to chide 
 them for a false step aside. The constraint of moderation, 
 Sir, is one thing — the constraint of exclusion is another; and 
 while the one is always certain to be a virtue, it is frequently 
 to be suspected that the other is at least a weakness. 
 
 It is a truth, Mr. President, not to be concealed, that since 
 the autumn of 1833 when, in this very spot, the State Tem- 
 perance Convention began seriously to agitate the question of 
 total abstinence from all that can intoxicate, the cause of tem- 
 perance has been gradually subsiding — in this region at least 
 — into quiet and apathy. What was at that time perhaps 
 mere prophecy has already become sad experience. We were 
 forewarned that by tampering with " the pledge we should 
 stagger tl;e minds of multitudes who regarded our past efforts 
 with approbation, but who thenceforth would begin to look 
 upon the future with distrust. And is not the event so, Mr. 
 President? Have we not observed with pain that zeal has 
 far outstripped discretion? That a certain good has been 
 sacrificed in the pursuit of an uncertain better? — Never, to my 
 mind, was there a more forcible illustration of the truth of that 
 description of zeal which the venerable Hooker has given in 
 one of the books of his Ecclesiastical Polity. It is as applicable 
 in its general outlines to the subject in hand as it is to religion 
 
Addresses 53 
 
 ■ — ^altho' religious zeal is what it was designed to portray. — 
 "Zeal, unless it be rightly guided, when it endeavoreth most 
 busily to please God, forceth upon him those unreasonable 
 offices which please him not. For which cause if they who this 
 way swerve be compared with such sincere, sound, and dis- 
 creet as Abraham was in matter of Religion; the service of 
 the one is like unto Flattery, the other like the faithful sedu- 
 lity of Friendship. Zeal, except it be ordered aright, when it 
 bendeth itself unto conflict with things either in deed, or but 
 imagined to be opposite unto religion, useth the razor many 
 times with such eagerness that the very life of Religion itself 
 is thereby hazarded ; through hatred of tares, the corn in the 
 field of God is plucked up. So that zeal needeth both ways a 
 sober guide." In this cause. Sir, I fear this sober guide has 
 been most sadly wanting, or its admonitions most sadly un- 
 heeded. The razor has truly been used with such eagerness 
 that the life of the cause has not only been hazarded, but as 
 it were, let out; and in our anxiety to clear the field of its 
 tares, we are making pitiful havoc amongst the corn also. 
 
 The tendency of this ill directed zeal in one particular to 
 which I will call your attention, is of a character to sicken one 
 with this machinery of associations to bring about a reform, 
 and almost makes a man blush for those with whom he is 
 associated. The friends of total abstinence, in order to cover 
 the whole ground, have found themselves compelled to tread 
 on ground that is holy; and we have seen things spiritual 
 strangely, I had almost said profanely, mingled with things 
 temporal, in some of the discussions on this subject. It was 
 evident that an unqualified pledge involved the abandonment 
 of the use of one of the elements of a sacred ordinance; an 
 element which we have the authority of Scripture for saying 
 has been, even in that holy rite, most shamefully prostituted 
 to sensual indulgence; and we have therefore further wit- 
 nessed a willingness on the part of some to violate an express 
 injunction of Sacred Writ, in order to carry out a principle! 
 Sir, are not the men who are ready to make such a sacrifice of 
 their obedience, to be distrusted in point of discretion? Are 
 
54 James Watson Williams 
 
 they the proper men to conciliate a gainsaying and hostile 
 world to the object we have in view? Are they not rather the 
 men who in truth will be found, unconsciously I doubt not to 
 themselves, the greatest obstacles to the success of the cause? 
 — I remember to have read that amongst the earliest heretics 
 that received the condemnation of the Christian world was a 
 sect called the Hydroparastatac , who abolished wine from the 
 Eucharist and substituted water. I did not expect that a 
 sect so soon forgotten, would again have arisen to trouble the 
 world, and distract a good cause, with controversies; and I 
 can only hope that the modem Hydroparastatac may meet 
 with the same disfavor that overwhelmed their forefathers 
 of sixteen hundred years ago. 
 
 One would naturally suppose, Mr. President, that those 
 who are ready to go to such a length as this, would have left 
 no room in their pledge for doubt or equivocation. But, 
 sweeping as it is, it does not, after all, cover the whole ground. 
 It leaves more stones to turn — room for further agitation and 
 division — for- controversy, and for improvement. It is not 
 beverages only that intoxicate; and though all these be ex- 
 cluded, from alcohol to coffee, the pledge is still incomplete. 
 Opium intoxicates; and many an ingenious man has taken 
 refuge there when all other resorts were forbidden. Tobacco 
 intoxicates; but there is a potent charm and spirit in the 
 weed that not all the enchantments of total abstinence can 
 exorcise. 
 
 In my opinion, Sir, the merit of our present pledge con- 
 sists in this: it is emphatically a pledge for the many; that 
 of total abstinence, though designed to be a pledge for all, 
 will be found practically to be a pledge for the feiv. While 
 our present pledge defines distinctly the class of intoxicating 
 drinks, which, from their greater power of mischief, we all 
 unite in proscribing, it is still a temperance pledge, exclusive, 
 it is true, as to a most obnoxious class of beverages, but only 
 restrictive of excess as to the rest. Certainly every man who 
 signs it will deem himself bound to temperance in all respects — 
 but what is temperance? It is not utter abstinence surely. 
 
Addresses 55 
 
 The very term imports a use of the creatures of God's bounty; 
 so to use, however, as not to abuse, and such to use as may be 
 used moderately without injury. "Wine" says the son of 
 Sirach, a wiser man perhaps than any of this wise generation, 
 "wine is as good as life to a man if it be drunk moderately.'' 
 Moderation, Sir, implies restraint, and not exclusion. And as 
 good a man as any of us, the saintly George Herbert, whose 
 pure and modest life was a practical illustration of his pure 
 doctrines, never thought of that rigid abstemiousness which 
 is now sought to be inculcated. His advice is only 
 
 "Drink not the third glass; which thou canst not tame i 
 
 When once it is within thee; but before 
 May'st rule it as thou list and pour the shame 
 Which it would pour on thee upon the floor. 
 
 ' ' Stay at the third glass : if thou lose thy hold 
 
 Then thou art modest, and the wine grows bold. 
 
 If reason move not gallants, quit the room. 
 
 (All in a shipwreck shift their several way.) 
 Let not a common ruin thee entomb. 
 
 Be not a heast in courtesy — but stay — 
 Stay at the third cup, or forego the place." 
 
 The Scriptures on this point teach us the true medium — 
 for while excessive indulgence is denounced, moderate enjoy- 
 ment is nowhere forbidden, but everywhere allowed. The use 
 of the boimties of Heaven is freely permitted; but the abuse 
 of them is threatened with the severest penalties of God's dis- 
 pleasure. Strong drink is nevertheless continually repro- 
 bated; but wine never, except in excess. Shall we then 
 impose upon ourselves further restrictions than inspiration has 
 dictated or required; or resort to the prohibitions of the 
 Alcoran to make good the oversights and deficiencies of the 
 Bible? 
 
 The truth is, Sir, "In medio tutissimus ibis" — You go 
 
56 James Watson Williams 
 
 safest betwixt extremes — is one of the best and most pruden- 
 tial maxims of action that the experience of the past has con- 
 firmed. In individual cases it may not always be applicable, 
 and arguing from these we are apt to be misled ; but in social 
 affairs it is a precept of inestimable value, and founded upon 
 that knowledge of the world which is only to be attained by 
 those who mingle constantly with it. A desire to reduce ab- 
 stract propositions, of which nobody denies the truth, into 
 every day practice, is an egregious failing of the age; and 
 threatens in its results to vitiate much that is good and des- 
 troy much that is valuable. It has already, on many ques- 
 tions, excited doubt, when doubt is danger; and unfixed 
 opinions, when instability is ruin. 
 
 I hope to be indulged. Sir, a moment longer while I ex- 
 amine the resolution submitted for our consideration by the 
 Executive Committee. It consists of a recommendation and 
 an opinion. The recommendation I cannot agree to, because 
 it either involves the whole principle against which I contend, 
 or else convicts us of a manifest inconsistency. I will not 
 recommend what I am not prepared to enforce by my prac- 
 tice. Whenever I am ready to join in such a recommendation 
 as this I shall be also ready to sign the utter pledge. Neither 
 can I say that our pledge is an effectual one if I concur in the 
 recommendation ; it in fact stands condemned for inefficiency — 
 for a manifest failure in carrying out its object — if the recom- 
 mendatory part of the resolution be our opinion of what is 
 incumbent upon us. The members of the resolution do not 
 stand well together — and in my opinion the recommendation 
 deserves to fall. 
 
 But we have been presented with a substitute which is 
 probably as near an approach to union of sentiment as can be 
 obtained. It passes a just eulogium upon our present pledge ; 
 and while it contains an expression of respect for the motives 
 of those who are exclusive in their practice, it neither involves 
 us in a practical inconsistency by commending their example, 
 nor obligates us to follow it. On the contrary, it deprecates 
 the embodying of their views into our pledge, on the ground of 
 
Addresses 57 
 
 the great and lasting injury which the mere attempt to do so 
 has already produced. This, Sir, is not a mere suggestion of 
 the fancy. The reports on your table will show that for some 
 reason this great cause is at a stand; and it requires no won- 
 derful penetration to discover the true reason. I believe that 
 the substitute has hit the exact one ; and whatever vote may 
 be taken here, I shall be none the less satisfied that the truth 
 is as stated in this resolution. I have no objection to in- 
 dividuals binding themselves to the most strait laced pledge 
 that can be devised ; but I do object to the attempt to divert 
 the current of public opinion, which now flows in a broad and 
 sweeping channel, into a channel which must necessarily be 
 more contracted, and therefore less beneficial. We have gone 
 far enough, Sir, in individual sacrifices to the high pressure 
 principles of the day. For one I will not consent to be urged 
 by enthusiasm beyond the line which my own sense and con- 
 science dictates to be the proper boundary of sacrifice and 
 duty. I do not desire that any, great or little, should be 
 scandalized or offended by any act of ours; but while I am 
 willing to do all that becomes a social being, in the furtherance 
 of a good cause, I am disposed to resist that rashness which, 
 while seeking after theoretical perfection, will lead us by re- 
 trograde steps to the point from which we originally started. 
 
ADDRESS TO THE ALUMNI AT GENEVA 
 COLLEGE, 1844. 
 
 THE lapse of a quarter of a century of almost uninterrupted 
 tranquillity has left the civilized world at leisure to pur- 
 sue advantageously the arts and studies which adorn a state 
 of repose, and which contribute most liberally to human re- 
 finement and happiness. Military ambition, in other ages the 
 chief ambition of the manly, has lost the sway that for cen- 
 turies it has been accustomed to exercise without any formida- 
 ble rival. The thirst for glory is no longer a thirst for the 
 bloody renown of arms, but for the more quiet honors of suc- 
 cessful statesmanship, of literary fame, of professional excel- 
 lence, of superior mechanical ingenuity; or for what is more 
 commonly attractive, the acquisition of wealth, and its tem- 
 porary influence. 
 
 This state of quiet has been highly favorable in its effect 
 upon the human character. It has done much towards re- 
 fining the civilized, and towards civilizing the barbarous. 
 The peaceful virtues have thriven under its benign dominion 
 until they have attained a root and a spread that seem to 
 secure their uninterrupted growth and fruitfulness, and to 
 enable them perpetually to withstand the storms with which 
 a warlike ambition may yet darken and deform the world. 
 The temper of this age, energetic enough and bold enough, is 
 still, notwithstanding an occasional ripple on the surface of 
 affairs, averse from commotions more violent than the com- 
 mon excitements of politics, the enterprising ones of com- 
 merce, the bustling ones of business, or the heated ones of 
 opinion. Its temper is essentially, so far as physical strife is 
 concerned, a peace-loving temper, either from motives of in- 
 
 58 
 
Addresses 59 
 
 dividual self interest, or from a pure attachment to peace for 
 its own sake; and nothing but a keen sense of justice out- 
 raged, of public faith egregiously violated, of flagrant and 
 intolerable wrong committed upon acknowledged and unequiv- 
 ocal rights, can at this day, among civilized nations gener- 
 ally, provoke the rusting sword from its scabbard, and involve 
 men, attached to calm pursuits, in the horrors, privations, 
 and wickedness of a state of warfare. In proportion as they 
 become enlightened, and imbued with the serene and com- 
 posing influences of religion, reason and negotiation wisely 
 settle those disputes which in more ignorant and passionate 
 times are referred to the rash arbitrament of arms. 
 
 An exception to these remarks may perhaps be found in 
 the case of governments to which the desire of conquest, 
 long indulged, has become, like habit, a second nature. It 
 seems impossible for England to be satisfied with anything 
 short of a universal dominion; and while other civilized na- 
 tions, are reaping the rich and wholesome fruits of peace, and, 
 without shedding a drop of blood, are acquiring a glory 
 far more excellent than that of conquest, England alone is 
 wielding the sword against unoffending and defenceless people, 
 to obtain an empire destined to fall to pieces of its own 
 vastness, and perhaps to overwhelm herself amidst its 
 ruins. 
 
 It was the lamentation of a great man and an eloquent 
 writer, astonished by a particular instance of outrage upon a 
 celebrated queen, that the "Age of Chivalry was gone." 
 Except in such particular instances, and without denying any 
 reasonable claims it may have to the gratitude of posterity, 
 we may rejoice in its departure as a blessing to the world. 
 The present generation of men is moved, on the whole, by 
 better impulses and better directed, than those which gov- 
 erned the age of chivalry. It is a generation devoted to sci- 
 ence, to the arts, and to the laudable pursuits and business 
 of peaceful life. The age of chivalry was an age of valor, of 
 courtesy, and of honor; but it was an age of convulsion, of 
 public warfare and private feuds. The present age is an age 
 
6o James Watson Williams 
 
 of serenity, of public quiet and private happiness. The age 
 of chivalry was an age of barbarism in the multitude and re- 
 finement in the few ; the present age is an age of useful intel- 
 ligence diffused among all classes of men. 
 
 This, in truth, is an honorable characteristic of our times 
 and country over all which have preceded them of which we 
 have any authentic arid detailed memorials. I do not know 
 of a period, even when philosophy and the arts flourished 
 most vigorously among those nations of antiquity which are 
 regarded as having fixed the standard of all that is elevated 
 in intellectual effort, that in this particular can be compared 
 with the present. The sun of knowledge, like the sun in the 
 firmament, sheds his rays upon all; not upon all with equal 
 effulgence; but so that all catch either a direct or a reflected 
 beam which brightens their faculties and better qualifies them 
 to discharge the duties and appreciate the true enjoyments of 
 life. The spread of Christianity, which has multiplied teach- 
 ers of sacred knowledge, and which more than anything else 
 tends to enlighten and refine; the fecundity of the press, 
 which scatters its offspring in such boundless lavishness that 
 even the humblest possesses what in former times would have 
 exhausted the treasures of a prince; the rapid and vast im- 
 provements in mechanical knowledge, which compel the 
 lowest artisan to sharpen his ingenuity and extend his ob- 
 servation if he would keep pace with his calling; the multi- 
 plication of elementary schools, as well as of those which 
 aspire to the elevations of science and literature; the general 
 instruction of the female sex; the common establishment of 
 scientific and literary associations; the advance of liberal 
 principles of government, tending to endue the mass with 
 their due influence in its administration; all these, individu- 
 ally and collectively, stamp our times with an impress that 
 must forever distinguish them from the past, and mark a 
 conspicuous era in the history of human advancement. 
 
 Trite as the topics may be deemed, it would be an inter- 
 esting and a useful examination to enquire how far each of the 
 causes alluded to has been, is, and is likely to be influential 
 
Addresses 6i 
 
 upon mankind. But even if we possessed the memory of 
 the past and the foresight of the future which such an in- 
 vestigation might demand, it would involve us in researches 
 and comparisons that would occupy more time and industry 
 than your patience or my pursuits would tolerate. It may 
 not be amiss, however, to touch briefly upon some of the most 
 prominent; and as first in dignity and influence, to observe 
 the effects produced by Christianity, not so much in regard to 
 its religious, as to its moral and practical bearing, and more 
 particularly as the most powerful auxiliary in the diffusion of 
 intelligence. 
 
 The dawn of Christianity was the revealing of a more 
 genial light than ever had poured its rays upon the human 
 mind, or sped a beam to the heart of man to disclose its cor- 
 ruptions. Until the rising of this light, the whole human race, 
 with the exception of the Jews, had no more lucid moral illu- 
 mination than the glimmerings of the law of nature and the 
 dicta of heathen philosophy. Forty centuries had done far 
 less to diffuse and impress moral truth than eighteen cen- 
 turies have since accomplished. The world was then what a 
 moiety of the world is now: degraded by the worst and ab- 
 surdest idolatry and superstition. Even the peculiar people 
 of Heaven, favored of old by a more direct revelation from 
 God than any other people, and the chosen repository of that 
 portion of Divine truth committed to human keeping, had 
 allowed the lamp of celestial light, of which they were the 
 guardians and ministers, to become incrusted so that it now 
 cast but the sickly rays that portended its final extinction. 
 The surrounding nations were clouded by a spiritual darkness 
 that, like the darkness of the Egyptian plague, might be felt. 
 From the midst of this obscurity was unostentatiously un- 
 folded that more glorious emanation which Christianity dis- 
 plays, and which has gradually infused into the minds of men 
 a repugnance to the open and unrestrained indulgence of 
 those natural passions which, among pagan nations, direct 
 their public policy and control their private conduct. The phi- 
 losophy of the schools, brilliant as it was, was never effectual 
 
62 James Watson Williams 
 
 to this end. True, it taught opinions which were received will- 
 ingly enough as abstract propositions; but they had not 
 much moral force, except among philosophers themselves, as 
 the guides of conduct. The precepts of Christianity have been 
 more influential. Viewing them as a simple code of morals 
 they embrace the elements not only of civilization but of 
 refinement. Peaceful in their spirit, they have gradually 
 diffused the spirit of peace; and without legitimately em- 
 ploying a warlike weapon to force their triumph they have 
 achieved a conquest over the passions and the intellect, which 
 speaks more forcibly than a thousand arguments in behalf of 
 their Divine origin. 
 
 It is as impossible that Christianity should spread, without 
 at the same time spreading light and knowledge, as that the 
 sun should shed his beams without imparting heat and illu- 
 mination. Its progress may be slow; but being the progress 
 of truth, it is certain. "The eternal years of God are hers." 
 If not intelligence itself, it proceeds from the very Fountain of 
 Intelligence; and however it may be clouded by the glosses 
 of its teachers, there is that in its direct and simple communi- 
 cations which opens the eyes to practical truth in morals, and 
 imparts a knowledge of right and wrong in act and intent 
 beyond any knowledge derived from the finest systems of 
 heathen philosophy. It has not only made better men, but 
 sounder sages than those of pagan antiquity. It is one of its 
 crowning triumphs as a code of moral science that the pro- 
 foundest intellects have bowed to its precepts and confirmed 
 its truth ; and that even they who scoff at its Divine original, 
 acknowledge the supreme excellence of its ethics. It is not, 
 like the misty tenets of Socrates, of Pythagoras, of Plato, and 
 of Aristotle, confined to a school; it is the intelligible code 
 of the civilized world. Everywhere is its influence felt. It 
 tempers law; it has found its way into systems of interna- 
 tional jurisprudence ; it is infused into the common instruction 
 of the people; it moulds the manners and the habitudes 
 of men ; it substitutes the steady light of truth for the ignes 
 fatui of superstition ; and, particularly since the Reformation, 
 
Addresses 63 
 
 it has done more to free the intellect from servitude than all 
 the arguments of the wisest or the efforts of the best. 
 
 To improve mankind is one of its first and greatest offices ; 
 and for that end it sends forth its teachers, the moral phi- 
 losophers of these days, more numerous and more influential 
 than the sages of old. With the Bible in their hands they go 
 abroad, spreading a knowledge of the true in morality and 
 the right in conduct; a knowledge more serviceable than all 
 the mysteries of science or the handicraft of art. These 
 teachers are in constant intercourse with the mass, weekly 
 and daily are they ministering to the moral wants of man, and 
 imparting the precepts of truth and wisdom. They are for 
 the most part men of intelligence, education, and correct life. 
 To teach is their peculiar calling; and it is impossible that 
 they should faithfully discharge the duties of their vocation 
 without disseminating intelligence in a thousand ways. They 
 are listened to with favor, and they make an impression which 
 is perceptible through all the gradations of society. The 
 Scriptures, which as a volume of information, of eloquence, of 
 poetry, of sublime thought, of divine philosophy, are un- 
 rivalled, inspire their teachings; and no other book has ever 
 found its way so generally among all classes. It reveals its 
 light in the cottage of the peasant as commonly as in the 
 palace of the prince; and the oracles of God shall yet illu- 
 minate more minds than ever the oracles of ancient super- 
 stition blinded. 
 
 In this age, then, when the fruits of Christianity are more 
 diffusely scattered than in the ages past, we cannot unduly 
 magnify its importance as a source and minister of know- 
 ledge. It is to be reverenced as one of the most efficacious 
 instruments in improving the world; and they who dispute 
 its facts and doctrines, must nevertheless confess the obliga- 
 tions which they owe to its morals, which are the best part 
 of human science. "Christianity," says Victor Cousin in his 
 celebrated report upon the Prussian System of Education, — - 
 "Christianity ought to be the basis of the instruction of the 
 people. We must not flinch from the open profession of this 
 
64 James Watson Williams 
 
 maxim; it is no less politic than it is honest." "A religious 
 and moral education," he continues, "is the first want of a 
 people. Without this, every other education is not only 
 without real utility, but in some respects dangerous. If, on 
 the contrary, religious education has taken firm root, intel- 
 lectual education will have complete success." " In our days," 
 he explains, "religion means Christianity." 
 
 Victor Cousin is a philosopher, and speaks with due con- 
 sideration of the influence which Christianity exerts upon 
 society, and particularly as an auxiliary to right education. 
 The history of modem times is full of illustrations; and had 
 he needed a triumphant one he might have referred to the 
 example of our ancestors, and to the general intelligence, 
 prosperity, and virtue of their descendants. Christianity, 
 whether acknowledged or unacknowledged, lies at the very 
 base of all. It is to our greatness and happiness, if we rightly 
 regard and cultivate it, what in another sense the Coliseum 
 was to Rome: 
 
 "While stands the Coliseum, Rome shall stand; 
 When falls the Coliseum, Rome shall fall." 
 
 Not, however, to enlarge upon a theme as full of interest 
 as of instruction, let us contemplate for a moment the more 
 palpable influence of the press in diffusing intelligence. It is 
 the press, which like a prism, has scattered in every direction 
 the rays of learning, that before its invention were imprisoned 
 within the school and the cloister. It is the press, which, 
 like the abolition of primogeniture in the law of inheritance, 
 has made common stock of what in the days of antiquity, and 
 during the dark ages, was the patrimony of a few. In many 
 points of art and science we seem to be still behind the fame 
 of the great lights of the ancient schools. The lapse of cen- 
 turies has not essentially dimmed their lustre. Perhaps they 
 shine even brighter from the distance. But in those great 
 lights was concentrated the intelligence of their age, while the 
 multitude groped in comparative darkness. The difficulty of 
 multiplying books by the tedious process of manuscript copy- 
 
Addresses 65 
 
 ing, and their extreme value, effectually cut off the inferior 
 classes from that bountiful source of cultivation which read- 
 ing supplies. The school and the Lyceum, where instruction 
 was chiefly oral, afforded an imperfect substitute. The peri- 
 odical press did not pour out before them, as before us, its 
 daily and exhaustless profusion. "Their intellectual state," 
 says a brilliant writer of the present day, "was that of men 
 talked to, not written to. Their imagination was perpetually 
 called forth; their deliberative reason rarely." A nice dis- 
 tinction, and one which in a great degree accounts for the 
 practical turn of this age as contrasted with the more showy 
 and brilliant periods of Grecian and Roman history. What- 
 ever may be our liability to impulses, we, on the whole, think 
 more gravely, and are less easily moved by appeals to the 
 passions. Reading produces reflection; and reflection, while 
 it tends to check the passions, expands and strengthens the 
 powers of the intellect. 
 
 The facility which the press offers for communicating with 
 the public, and laying before it the results of individual study, 
 experience, and observation, stimulates literary ambition. It 
 makes the press a common highway, which every man, what- 
 ever his obscurity or his dignity, may travel if he pleases. 
 Undoubtedly the same facility has given birth to much that is 
 indifferent, much that is worthless, and much that is posi- 
 tively vicious ; and it has contributed not a little to multiply 
 sciolists. But notwithstanding Pope's oft quoted remark con- 
 cerning the danger of a "little knowledge," and the contempt 
 in which mere smatterers are justly held, it is certainly better 
 to be a smatterer than to know nothing. It is better that the 
 multitude should possess some information, imperfect though 
 it be, than that they should remain in utter ignorance. Teach 
 a man letters, and it will be a marvel if in these days, he does 
 not learn something useful from books ; and even the illiterate 
 must necessarily acquire a valuable stock of what may be 
 called reflected knowledge from the reading community around 
 him. 
 
 Never was the press more prolific than it is now. Its 
 
66 James Watson Williams 
 
 constant labor exhausts the physical power of man, and the 
 steam engine does its drudgery. This very fecundity is an 
 evidence of the wide diffusion of a thirst for information. 
 But its whole influence as an instrument of knowledge cannot 
 be appreciated unless it be regarded in connection with educa- 
 tion. Without this, the press itself were shorn of its vigor. 
 
 If the press be the lever of the vast world of thought and 
 opinions, education is the fulcrum on which it rests, and with- 
 out which it has no motive power. There is no coimtry 
 in the world where the press is in more active operation than 
 this; and it works most vigorously and successfully in that 
 precise channel in which the minds of a people who are plainly 
 educated, and inquisitive beyond even Athenian inquisitive- 
 ness, are most likely to run. We can all understand the news- 
 paper ; and it is scattered among us with boundless prodigality 
 and perused with as boundless interest. This taste is the 
 index of another distinctive trait of the age that arrests our 
 attention : the general countenance which is given to primary 
 education. 
 
 Formerly, the young were rather disciplined than edu- 
 cated. Female education, except in rare instances, was 
 nothing but simple housewifery, or the training of beasts of 
 burthen ; and the accomplishments of the other sex were con- 
 fined, among the subordinate classes, to athletic exercises, and 
 the studies that were fitted to make the soldier. From the 
 earliest period of history until the decay of chivalry, the mar- 
 tial spirit shed its influence upon the school as well as upon 
 the camp. The highest incentive to emulation amongst the 
 young, was a future career of military glory. According to 
 Herodotus, from their fifth to their twentieth year, the Per- 
 sian youth were instructed in three things only: the art of 
 the bow, horsemanship, and a strict regard to truth. "In 
 Sparta," says the author of the Rise and Fall of Athens, "the 
 child was reared, from the earliest age, to a life of hardship, 
 discipline, and privation; he was starved into abstinence; he 
 was beaten into fortitude; he was punished without offence, 
 that he might be trained to bear without a groan; the older 
 
Addresses 67 
 
 he grew, till he reached manhood, the severer the discipline 
 he underwent. The intellectual education was little attended 
 to" . . . "but the youth was taught acuteness, promptness, 
 and discernment, for such are qualities essential to the sol- 
 dier." — What is thus stated of Persian and Spartan education 
 defines the leading character of Grecian and Roman primary 
 education generally. It was essentially military. Such also 
 was the education of the ancient Germans. In those days 
 human existence was but "a battle and a march upon the 
 war-convulsed earth," and the great bulk of the young were 
 disciplined accordingly. Now, our pursuits are of a different 
 and a nobler character ; and our education is designed, if it is 
 not effectually made, to correspond to them. To instruct the 
 people was the first effort of our ancestry, and they directed 
 the penalties of legislation against those parents who neg- 
 lected to send their children to school. Akin to this wise 
 policy is that of the Prussian government, which compels the 
 children of all classes, noble and plebeian, to be taught either 
 at home or in the primary schools which are established 
 throughout the kingdom. In the most distinguished govern- 
 ments of Europe a similar policy is beginning to be adopted. 
 In this repubUc, as a token of our earnestness, we have in- 
 dulged in a greater profuseness of expenditure in behalf of 
 elementary instruction than any other nation caij boast of; 
 but we are still excelled by some others in the efficiency and 
 thoroughness of our system. Here, public bounty and public 
 opinion take the place of public authority ; and the difference 
 is not wholly in our favor. Still, ample provision is made for 
 the education of all; and the multiplicity and cheapness of 
 our schools leave no apology, even to the indigent, for neglect- 
 ing the first duty of a parent towards his offspring. It is 
 shameful for an American native citizen to be ignorant of the 
 elements of knowledge; and ignorance happily is an almost 
 insurmountable barrier against his elevation to those positions 
 of trust and honor which in a free government are legally open 
 to all. 
 
 I have already made a casual remark upon the chilvaric 
 
68 James Watson Williams 
 
 age, and qualified it with an admission that succeeding genera- 
 tions owe it a debt of gratitude. That debt is principally due 
 to its influence in exalting the female character above the 
 contempt to which it had been degraded by all nations, except 
 the ancient Germans. Chivalry paid more respect to woman ; 
 but modem times have improved upon the spirit of chivalry. 
 Chivalry adored; we not only adore, but educate her. It is 
 not a question to be debated now, as it was once gravely de- 
 bated in an ecclesiastical council, whether woman has a soul. 
 The question rather is, whether she has not a soul of more 
 exalted, refined, and ethereal tendencies than the soul of man; 
 
 To educate a daughter is quite as imperative a duty as to 
 educate a son, and the primary education of both is equally 
 provided for by the bounty of legislation. The influence 
 which woman exerts upon mankind ramifies so largely that it 
 is impossible to trace it in all its manifold directions. She is 
 the first teacher of the young ; and from maternal lips are im- 
 bibed into the fresh and uncontaminated soul the rudiments 
 of knowledge and wisdom, and the impressions which govern 
 life. From her, enlightened and cultivated, spring the germs 
 of intellectual vigor, no less than of physical existence. Her 
 power is not the less extended because her sphere is seemingly 
 confined to a household, or, in its largest expansion, to a com- 
 munity. The greatest men who ever lived have confessed 
 that a mother has implanted the seeds of their ability, and 
 that to fireside instruction and precepts they owed their 
 principles and their success. There is no surer test of the re- 
 finement and intelligence of the world than the condition of 
 woman affords. It was never more exalted than it is now. 
 
 But great and imiversal as are our facilities for the ac- 
 quisition of elemental knowledge, it cannot be disguised that 
 (in this country) we are sadly deficient in what is usually 
 termed finished education. A devotion to business, so ardent 
 that it does not allow us to cultivate our minds beyond the 
 actual necessities of our callings, is somewhat characteristic of 
 the American people. With more of what is styled general in- 
 formation, we have either less ambition or less leisure, to be- 
 
Addresses 69 
 
 come learned than any other people of equal pretensions. We 
 all acquire in youth the substantial knowledge that fits us to 
 discharge the common duties of our several vocations; but, 
 those vocations once entered upon, we suffer them to engross 
 our attention. Business becomes the universal apology for 
 every neglect. "But," says a great authority, whose other- 
 wise vacant hours were occupied in rearing the most splendid 
 intellectual monument of modern days, "the most active or 
 busy man, that hath been, or can be, hath, no question, many 
 vacant times of leisure, while he expecteth the tides and re- 
 turns of business ' ' — ' ' and then the question is but, how those 
 spaces and times of leisure shall be filled and spent ; whether 
 in pleasures or in studies." I do not think that we are fairly 
 chargeable with a greater devotion to pleasure than those na- 
 tions whose literary reputation is much more elevated than 
 ours ; but we are less devoted to studies. Aside from the cir- 
 cumstance that we are young as a people, and necessarily 
 under a severer obligation to labor for that wealth which time 
 and prosperity have accumulated in older countries, and which 
 enables its possessors to apply themselves leisurely to learning, 
 a more plausible apology may be found in the want of those 
 venerable and well endowed institutions which give not only 
 the aliment, but the reward, of literary pursuits. We have 
 few scholars by profession, and perhaps fewer by choice. We 
 are in so great haste, or so urgently pressed, to engage in the 
 gainful occupations of life, that the early years which are else- 
 wdiere spent in the acquisition of knowledge are here ingulfed 
 in the vortex of business. Necessity often, and preference 
 oftener, impels us to enter upon the serious struggles of our 
 several pursuits, half educated, immature, and before the 
 foundations of good scholarship have had time to settle down 
 into compactness and solidity. For want of suitable endow- 
 ments, and of popular support, our best collegiate institutions 
 are of a grade, little, if any, higher than the best preparatory 
 schools of England. Eton and Westminster make as thorough 
 scholars; but Eton and Westminster fit their pupils only for 
 the Universities, while our Colleges fit theirs, as we flatter 
 
70 James Watson Williams 
 
 ourselves, for the most exalted positions in life. The vast 
 difference is palpable enough, and palpable to our great dis- 
 advantage. With equal native ability and intellectual energy, 
 we have less familiarity with the great productions of an- 
 tiquity, less command of language, less closeness of argu- 
 mentation, less knowledge of foreign tongues and literature, 
 less nicety of critical discrimination, less refinement of thought, 
 and less compactness and purity of style. This is obvious 
 from a comparison of our respective efforts in that particular 
 branch of modem literature which has taken the place formerly 
 occupied by the Essayists, and which now assumes the shape 
 of Reviews and Magazines. We surpass the poorest of their 
 efforts, but we by no means equal the best. It is not so much 
 in the staple and the bare intellectual weight of these produc- 
 tions that we fail; but in the polish of our weapons and the 
 nice skill in wielding them. Our mental armory is ill sup- 
 plied, and in disarray; theirs is complete and well ordered, 
 for constant use. 
 
 The difference is owing to training ; to a long and laborious 
 pursuit on their part of those scholastic exercises which we so 
 soon dismiss from our thoughts and diligence. It is a differ- 
 ence which our circumstances may perhaps fairly enough ex- 
 cuse thus far, but every day is weakening the apology. We 
 are constantly growing in wealth, taste, and refinement, and I 
 trust in the laudable ambition to excel. We have still many 
 prejudices to overcome which have hitherto impeded our lit- 
 erary advancement; and the most pernicious, and I fear the 
 most ineradicable of al], is the prejudice that prevails against 
 a classical education as unfitted for the wants of a practical 
 age. If high mental culture be useless or idle then so is 
 classical education. But so long as sound learning, intellec- 
 tual acuteness, chastened fancy, the power of eloquence 
 spoken or written, and the capacity to understand and appre- 
 ciate the wisdom and genius of the past, are held in esteem, 
 the foundations of excellence in all these must be laid broad, 
 deep, and thorough in a classical education. There is none 
 other that can equally invigorate and polish the youthful mind. 
 
Addresses 71 
 
 It trains its powers for the loftiest, most energetic, and best 
 sustained flights; and there is but little that in the field of 
 literature or science has become famous, which does not owe 
 its excellence and its duration to the perennial and all preserv- 
 ing influence of the classic spirit. It is to science and litera- 
 ture what taste is to the fine arts; not their substance, but 
 their vitality. 
 
 I do not mean to be considered as affirming that a man 
 may not be useful and well informed, of strong powers, and 
 even of great achievements, unless he has been a student of 
 books and received a finished education. Perhaps the greatest 
 men in the active world have been rather distinguished for 
 defective scholastic training. Greatness is the result, not so 
 much of education, as of native powers forced into favorable 
 display by uncommon circumstances. But I do mean to say 
 that such training makes the most accomplished men, and 
 gives the finest polish to a majority of minds ; that it develops 
 most effectively the mass of human intellect, and cultivates 
 and adorns the most exalted. I mean to affirm with the 
 poet, that "education forms the common mind"; that no 
 mind, however capacious or brilliant, was ever impaired by 
 classic discipline, and that most minds need that discipline 
 for their development and invigoration. "It is the men of 
 study and thought," says a French philosopher, "who in the 
 long run govern the world." 
 
 I am conscious, gentlemen. Alumni of the Institution 
 whose annual festival we are assembled to celebrate, that there 
 is naught of novelty in these topics which I have thought 
 proper to discuss, and that some of them have been freshly 
 handled by those more competent to discuss them well. But 
 their interest is perpetual; and anniversaries like this are the 
 proper pauses in the course of our existence to step aside from 
 the ordinary paths of life, and look backward upon the past 
 and speculate upon the future. The retrospect is but recol- 
 lection, and all of us have memory; the prospect is confused 
 and indistinct, and none of us have the gift of seers. But the 
 world is constantly moving onward, and such pauses serve us 
 
72 James Watson Williams 
 
 to note the rate of its progression ; to remind us of what has 
 been achieved, and what remains to be accomplished. There 
 are other very important characteristics of our times which 
 might profitably be contemplated; but I have chosen rather 
 to direct your attention, gentlemen, to some of those distinc- 
 tive traits and tendencies which effect the spread of intelli- 
 gence, and which Men of Education should contemplate with 
 reference to their peculiar duties as Men of Education. We 
 have received the stamp of a collegiate degree as the evidence 
 of our title to that honorable character. I trust it is not all the 
 evidence we propose to offer to the world of our being worthy 
 of it. It is in our power, and is really our duty, to give higher 
 testimony still. 
 
 If we but open our eyes, we observe in a country boasting 
 of its intelligence, but as yet in its infancy, a prevailing neglect 
 of study and learning in their serener altitudes ; it is our duty 
 to make such study and learning respectable and appreciated, 
 by showing in ourselves that it is useful and adapted no less 
 to the practical purposes of life than to the exaltation of the 
 mind. We observe unfixed principles and loose opinions; it 
 is our duty to strive to settle them on the foundations of 
 reason and the substantial basis of religion. We observe the 
 constant outbreaks of vacillating and ill-regulated minds into 
 vagaries and fanaticism ; it is our duty, from the accumulated 
 wisdom of the past and by a sage application of it to the 
 present, to display the true guides of human action, and to 
 sustain our posts manfully against the ever shifting encroach- 
 ments of ignorance and delusion. We observe the community 
 agitated by schemes of reformation and improvement, de- 
 signed for good ends, but bottomed on false principles; it is 
 our duty, while we set a good example in practice, to expose 
 the defects of the groundwork, that error may not triumph 
 under the cloak of philanthropy ; that independence of action 
 may not be subjugated, and individuality of character may 
 not be effaced in some common effort to conform the whole 
 community to a particular model ; and that we may not be 
 forced by the spread of enthusiastic devotion to some sweeping 
 
Addresses 73 
 
 project for the amelioration of our race to become vassals to 
 the opinions of others, or hypocrites to secure their esteem. 
 We stand on an eminence from which we may, if we choose, 
 shed an influence in behalf of truth, reason, and knowledge, 
 that shall tell with power upon the future character and 
 destinies of a great people. We cannot conscientiously hide 
 our accumulations of light and intelligence under a bushel, 
 but should clearly display them from those intellectual 
 heights whence they may radiate most diftusely upon the 
 paths of human life. As educated men we occupy a vantage 
 ground that enables us to achieve a great conquest in the 
 warfare that is constantly waging between truth and error, 
 between ignorance and intelligence, between bigotry and toler- 
 ance, between order and confusion. Do we not perceive in 
 our position a strong demand upon us to give a verity and 
 reality to our parchment honors, by assiduously culturing our 
 own minds, and emitting light about the paths we move in? 
 It is not enough that we escape poverty or accumulate wealth 
 by our industry, and that we pass through life with the ordi- 
 nary credit of honest, well-meaning, and capable men. We 
 thus fall short of our duty. Society has a right to form higher 
 expectations of us, and to demand that they shall be fulfilled. 
 If we, claiming to be educated, achieve nothing more than 
 the uneducated are capable of accomplishing, we defraud the 
 community of its reasonable rights and do incalculable injury 
 to the cause of solid learning and science, by riveting more 
 strongly the prejudices now too prevalent against that higher 
 education which institutions like this are designed to encour- 
 age; and which none more efficiently labors to impart than 
 this. We have not, it is true, the advantage of fellowships, 
 and the means of pursuing within literary enclosures those 
 exalted studies in which we are here groimded; but we have, 
 all of us, those " vacant times of leisure" of which Lord Bacon 
 speaks, in which to follow up their highest elevations as the 
 literary pursuits which shed a brilliant glory over professional 
 excellence; which constantly ripen, and fertilize the mind; 
 and which better fit it to appear with ability and honor in all 
 
74 James Watson Williams 
 
 the varied positions in which the accomplished citizen of a 
 repubHc may be called upon to act. We owe it not only to 
 society and to ourselves to make these acquisitions, but to our 
 literary foster-mother, that she may have pride and pleasure 
 in her sons ; and that she may see here and there one of them 
 adorning his day and generation with the example of a ripe 
 scholar, a man of taste, of professional eminence, copious as a 
 writer, eloquent as an orator. It is her ambition, and it 
 should be ours, to commend to the favor of the community 
 the noble treasures of learning, by displaying them in con- 
 stant connection with the daily occupations of life, as they 
 illuminate, sharpen, invigorate, and adorn our intellectual 
 powers ; as they elevate and chasten our judgments ; as they 
 give edge to our wit, and brilliancy to our imaginations. It 
 is thus that we may be practical without being pedantic ; that 
 .we may exhibit the vast advantages of erudition, without any 
 affectation of the school; that we may combine the efficient 
 discharge of active duties with the polish and meditation of the 
 closet ; that we may enter into the arena of public life equipped 
 with the well adjusted armor of study and reflection; and 
 that we may shine to the world not with the glimmer that 
 betrays the incrusted diamond, but with the full and radiant 
 brilliancy that it discloses under the laboring hand of the 
 lapidary. 
 
 Our education when we leave these walls is, after all, but 
 rudimental. Our path is marked out and whither it leads. 
 Nothing more. It is the work of our lives to pursue it, for it 
 is interminable here, and points to the Great Fountain of In- 
 telligence as its limit. Yet how many of us, having achieved 
 our collegiate labors, forthwith cast aside our books, as a cap- 
 tive might his fetters, and bid a last and unreluctant farewell to 
 the groves of Academus? The advantages and the honors of 
 scholarship and literature are only acquired by unremitting 
 labor, and they are worthy of all the industry which the neces- 
 sary duties of life will permit us to bestow upon them. They 
 bring with them, like Virtue, their own reward ; and like Vir- 
 tue, they are the offspring, not of a moment, but of years, of 
 
Addresses 75 
 
 effort. The fraction of our youth which we ordinarily devote 
 to their attainment serves but to test and invigorate our 
 tender pinions, and to initiate us in the arts by which we may 
 venture to soar aloft whenever the stem requisitions of life 
 demand our manly exertions. We must go on ripening, or 
 we shall never reach maturity. The loftiest pitch of the eagle 
 is not reached at once from, the nest. The new fledged wing 
 of the eaglet is first exercised in uncouth gyrations ; and flight 
 after flight is practised, with stubborn energy, until his vigor- 
 ous pinion finally elevates him to the Sun. 
 
AN ADDRESS DELIVERED AT THE UTICA ACADEMY, 
 
 ON THE OPENING OF THE NEW ACADEMIC 
 
 BUILDING, JANUARY 31, 1868. 
 
 IT was a happy providence for the central part of New York, 
 that it was first civilized by men whose footsteps were 
 always promptly followed, or, to speak more significantly, 
 always accompanied by religion and education. Wherever 
 the men and women of New England clustered, their first 
 provision was for schools and religious service; indeed, the 
 school house, Hke the famous ale house chest, was "contrived 
 a double debt to pay," and was a common convenience for 
 a school week-days and a house of prayer Sundays. As they 
 went forth with their great purpose of appropriating a hemi- 
 sphere to freedom and Christianity, they usually went in little 
 groups or colonies, animated by a common sentiment which 
 not only inspired and governed them, but left its impression 
 on their successors. To this it is owing that the moral and 
 social reputation of this region was at once most favorably 
 distinguished; and still maintains, in a remarkable degree, 
 notwithstanding the copious influx of heterogeneous elements, 
 the same characteristic, as compared with later and more 
 bustling and ambitious communities. The staid, conservative 
 and refined tone of society, which for years made the old town 
 of Whitestown conspicuous — a town then comprehending all 
 Western and Northern New York — still pervades the well 
 populated territory which formerly composed it. The off- 
 spring of that part of it which finally became Oneida have won 
 for themselves a good name ever3rwhere; and there is to this 
 
 76 
 
Addresses T^ 
 
 day a complimentary significance in the appellation " an 
 Oneida County man." 
 
 The first group of settlers in Clinton, for an illustration, 
 were of the same vicinage before they emigrated; and they 
 had not been roughly housed more than six years, struggling 
 with the forest and the elements for the bare necessities of life, 
 before they had aspired beyond a common school, and had 
 founded an Academy, which was the germ of what now, in 
 about half a century, is a well-endowed and well-reputed Col- 
 lege of the first rank. In like manner, but with unequal step, 
 the early settlers of Utica, set up an Academy; which, al- 
 though it has not yet reached the dignity of a collegiate 
 foundation, has reached a reputation and permanence that 
 make its past history worthy of reminiscence on such an 
 occasion as this. ^ 
 
 About a score of years after the first settlement of Utica, 
 and before it was a village by any legal christening; when it 
 numbered a population of about 1,700, and the country was in 
 the midst of a war with Great Britain (1813) ; nineteen citizens, 
 not one of whom is living to witness this auspicious day, asked 
 the Regents of the University to incorporate an Academy in 
 their village. Juvenile as I feel, I am forced to confess that I 
 personally remember every one of them; and their names 
 were Jeremiah Van Rensselaer, Arthur Breese, John Steward, 
 Jr., Thomas Walker, Bryan Johnson, David W. Childs, Eben- 
 ezer B. Shearman, Samuel Stocking, Augustus Hickox, Gurdon 
 Burchard, Benjamin Paine, Abraham Varick, Jr., Abraham 
 Van Santvoord, James Van Rensselaer, Jr., Erastus Clark, 
 James S. Kip, Joseph Kirkland, John Bellinger, and Nathan 
 Williams. A charter was granted on the twenty-eighth of 
 March, 18 14, which bears the manly signature of Daniel D. 
 Tompkins, as Chancellor of the University, incorporating the 
 Utica Academy. Only seven of the trustees named in the 
 charter were of the nineteen petitioners for it, and of the other 
 six, whom I also personally remember, and whose names were 
 Francis A. Bloodgood, Apollos Cooper, Solomon Wolcott, 
 Thomas Skinner, Talcott Camp and Anson Thomas, not one is 
 
78 James Watson Williams 
 
 now living ; so that half a century has buried all of the original 
 founders of the Academy, who were mostly men of mark in 
 their day and generation, and I fear, are mostly forgotten 
 now. 
 
 But the getting of a charter was then the simplest part of 
 the process of founding such a school; especially as some es- 
 sential legal preliminaries for its validity — such as an aca- 
 demic building and an annual income of one hundred dollars 
 — were apt to be assumed as mere postulates. So at least 
 they were in this case; for except as they are alleged in the 
 charter as entities, the academic building was a "castle in 
 Spain," and the annual income a rent secured by it. Never- 
 theless, within a month, the zealous trustees chose Thomas 
 Walker for Treasurer, and Ebenezer B. Shearman for Secre- 
 tary, adopted a seal, and resolved upon a subscription that 
 should make all pretensions good. 
 
 As the charter created a close corporation — a corporation 
 with all the soul it had confined to the particular trustees 
 named in it, and such successors as they themselves might 
 choose, and which had no stock or stockholders — obviously 
 every gift for its purpose was so much money thrown away, 
 so far as any chance of pecuniary gain, or even of personal 
 influence was concerned; and there could, therefore, be no 
 other motive for making it, except a great public benefit or 
 some local competitory strife. 
 
 The first subscription, dated January i, 1814, was drawn 
 up by the late Alexander B. Johnson, who for a time was one 
 of the most active of the trustees. It had a marginal after- 
 thought appended to it, which enlarged the original purpose 
 of a mere academic building into that of a building for the ac- 
 commodation of Courts of Justice and public meetings. From 
 this, I infer, that subscribers could not be obtained for the 
 first exclusive design; and after a little fruitless experiment 
 that way, it was found necessary to modify the terms of the 
 subscription to give it success. After about sixteen hundred 
 dollars had been subscribed, its circulation ceased. 
 
 In 181 5, for some technical reason I suppose, the trustees 
 
Addresses 79 
 
 by a formal resolution accepted their trust under the charter, 
 and requested the Reverend W. Townsend, who had then a 
 grammar school on Genesee Street, to take charge of the Acad- 
 emy for one year, at a compensation of seven hundred and 
 fifty dollars, to be collected by himself at the usual rates of 
 tuition, and any deficiency to be provided for by the trustees. 
 This offer seems to have been declined, and there was inaction, 
 until in 1816, a committee of the citizens proposed to the 
 trustees to aid them in erecting a building for an "Academy, 
 Town House, and Court House," which was at first peremp- 
 torily rejected, but the next day conceded ; and subscriptions 
 were started for the triple purpose contemplated. At once 
 there sprung up a famous controversy about a site for the 
 proposed structure; and Genesee Road, Miller Road, and 
 Whitesboro Road had a street fight to settle that matter. 
 The Van Rensselaers, the Bleeckers, Dudleys and Millers, the 
 Coopers, Potters and Bellingers, contested it so hotly that it 
 became necessary, as expressed in the new subscription paper, 
 in order to "secure harmony in the village," that the sub- 
 scriptions should be so made as that every subscriber to the 
 amount of five dollars should have a vote for either of two 
 sites designated; one of which was the site finally adopted, 
 and the other a lot on Genesee Street, then adjoining the old 
 Van Rensselaer homestead, and occupied for a private school, 
 now the site of Grace Church and the Butterfield House; 
 Whitesboro Street voluntarily, or probably involuntarily, 
 being excluded from the vote. 
 
 The final subscription, dated May 4, 18 16, is a venerable 
 document, the body of it printed, and both printing and sig- 
 natures done on a roll of parchment a yard and a half long, 
 well filled with names and subscriptions from three hundred 
 dollars down to five dollars. At the foot are two certificates 
 engrossed by Col. Benjamin Walker, the military companion, 
 friend, and a legatee of Baron Steuben ; one of them purporting 
 that subscriptions have been duly made to the required 
 amount within the prescribed time, (only twenty-six days,) 
 and the other that on polling the votes for a site, as provided 
 
8o James Watson Williams 
 
 in the document, 667 votes were found in favor of the site on 
 Chancellor's Square, and 445 in favor of that on Genesee 
 Street, being a majority of 222 ; so that Genesee Road had to 
 retire from the great contest, satisfied with its private school 
 and its Seneca Turnpike, and Whitesboro Road with its York 
 House and the graveyard. Chancellor's Square, with its ca- 
 pacity for possible glories, proved triumphant; for although 
 it was an uninclosed boggy plain, with a dirty ditch stagnating 
 through the middle, yet a prescient eye might perceive that 
 it had not only the present certainty of a roomy play ground, 
 with convenient mud-puddle facilities for boyish aquatic 
 entertainments, but that it might in the course of time, when 
 surrounded by imposing domestic and public buildings, be a 
 fine park and breathing place for crowded institutions, as we 
 see it is at the present day. 
 
 The choice, however, was strongly stimulated, and prob- 
 ably decided, by a supplemental or auxiliary subscription 
 printed like the last, but on ignoble paper instead of parch- 
 ment, (and with a written modification appurtenant,) to which 
 are attached the significant signatures of John R. Bleecker, 
 Charles E. Dudley, and one or two more who meant that noth- 
 ing should bind them unless their favorite site was secured; 
 and on which there was a quiet corner subscription, by Dudley 
 and Miller, of two village lots, valued at five hundred dollars, 
 contingent on that site being selected. These lots were after- 
 wards duly conveyed to the trustees, and proved serviceable 
 in various contingencies by way of pledge, mortgage and 
 final sale. 
 
 The old parchment subscription was strong and law proof ; 
 for there is endorsed on it an interlocutory judgment in 
 the Common Pleas, against one unfortunate subscriber whose 
 prosperity did not survive to the day of payment. It was 
 also strong in amount ; upwards of five thousand dollars being 
 subscribed to it, in a period which even now would have to be 
 doubled to raise the like amount for a like purpose. 
 
 Another important difficulty did not excite so much ri- 
 valry in the adjustment of it as the selection of the site, which 
 
Addresses 8i 
 
 was on the whole, rather expeditiously managed; and that 
 difficulty was the completion of the fund to an amount ade- 
 quate to finish the building, and yield the requisite income of 
 one hundred dollars a year, so unhandsomely and niggardly 
 exacted by the charter as a fundamental condition of its 
 vitality. The village authorities at length voted an aid, to- 
 wards completing the building, of three hundred dollars, on 
 certain wary conditions, one of which was that the perpetuity 
 of the charter should be unquestionably secured by the pro- 
 vision of a fund to pay the annual hundred. It was proposed 
 that the trustees should meet this emergency by individually 
 assuming this payment ; but after subscribing such an under- 
 taking, some refractory ones withdrew, and that resource 
 failed. 
 
 Just before this, in June, 1818, Apollos Cooper having re- 
 signed as trustee, William H. Maynard had been chosen to fill 
 the vacancy; and the marks of his vigor and activity are 
 henceforth traceable in various suggestions and reports in 
 writing which, although not signed by him, are cognizable by 
 a peculiar chirography only surpassed by that of Napoleon 
 Bonaparte or Rufus Choate. It was not, however, a degener- 
 ate hand- — a hand fallen from a prior state of excellence into 
 hopeless negligence, like some inscrutable and undecipherable 
 hands I have known ; but it was a predestinate bad hand ; un- 
 improvably bad from the beginning; a matured inveterate 
 school-boy exercise of pot hooks and hangers, that could not 
 possibly be written hurriedly; and was strongly compulsory 
 of deliberateness, brevity and terseness of style. He was, I 
 suppose, the proposer of a fresh subscription, on which was 
 raised about five hundred dollars, which was followed by a 
 pledge of the Dudley and Miller lots to secure the annual in- 
 come. Anson Thomas now resigning, John C. Devereux was 
 selected to fill the vacancy, and Messrs. Maynard, Walker and 
 Childs were appointed to make arrangements for the opening 
 of the Academy; to devise a system of instruction; and to 
 seek for a qualified person to take charge of the institution. 
 The building had finally been completed at an expense of 
 
 6 
 
82 , James Watson Williams 
 
 eight thousand dollars; but I find no data, beyond the sub- 
 scription already mentioned and the village aid, by which to 
 trace the gradual accumulation of such a sum during the four 
 years that had elapsed since the date of the charter. 
 
 The Academy building was an unpretending brick edifice, 
 of two stories ; about fifty by sixty feet, with a wide hall ; one 
 large room on the north and two smaller on the south, on the 
 first floor; and the whole upper floor was the court room. 
 The external appearance of the structure was not such as 
 would now strike the e^^e very favorably, although it was a 
 well proportioned and symmetrical building, possessing more 
 of the old breadth of style than is agreeable to modem eyes 
 stretched to see only the beauty of height and narrowness. 
 With suitable external embellishments, such as the economy 
 of that day would not tolerate, it would have been a tasteful 
 edifice, if left to stand alone, without any towering neighbors 
 to put it out of countenance. But it was never commodious 
 for its purpose, and was ill calculated to serve the double 
 use it was destined to. 
 
 It was now July, 1818. The population of the village was 
 much increased, and it had a charter of a year old. It had 
 already begun to dwarf the neighboring villages of their com- 
 parative superiority, to surpass them in business and energy, 
 and to feel assured of a continuous growth and prosperity, on 
 account of being on the line of the proposed great canal. 
 
 In August, 1 8 18, the Reverend Samuel T. Mills was ap- 
 pointed the first Preceptor of the Academy, at a salary of eight 
 hundred dollars a year, payable quarterly. To make the new 
 building accessible, the late Rudolph Snyder, afterwards en- 
 thusiastic as one of the school commissioners, was especially 
 impowered to improve the walk from the building to John 
 Street ; an improvement which at the present day is only trace- 
 able between barrels of ale in the cellar of the Court House, 
 which covers the John Street front of the old premises. At 
 the same time a committee was appointed to adjust a plan for 
 a female school as part of the Academy. In October, a Mr. 
 Whiteside was chosen assistant teacher for six months, with a 
 
Addresses 83 
 
 compensation at the rate of three hundred dollars a year. 
 How long he served as such does not appear; but I well re- 
 member the great rejoicing when, the scholars assembling one 
 Monday morning, it was luckily discovered that the assistant 
 had taken imdue advantage of Sunday to disappear from 
 scenes of harshness and severity that made his exit a refreshing 
 change. The shout of "Old Whiteside 's run away!" echoed 
 and re-echoed across the bogs of Chancellor's Square even to 
 the far distant sulphur springs, and Ballou's Creek; and the 
 half holiday which was the legacy of his inglorious retirement 
 was spent in rambling, frolicking and shouting ' ' as only boy- 
 hood can," amid those scenes of primeval nature almost un- 
 recognizable now. No ghost ever evaporated with half the 
 relief to the terrified spectators that was felt by the pupils on 
 the vanishing of the ill-starred Whiteside. 
 
 The rest of the year 1 8 1 8 was marked by no more important 
 event than a formal acknowledgment, by a resolution of the 
 trustees, of the unhappy right to hold courts in the Academy, 
 which was afterwards resolutely claimed and exercised, to the 
 mutual discomfort of court and school; requiring constables 
 to stand guard during play hours to stifle urchin shouts, and 
 interrupting the sacred silence of study hours by the tread 
 and turmoil of throngs of jurymen, witnesses, attorneys and 
 judges; to say nothing of the rather pleasant grievance of 
 being routed out of this and that recitation room to make way 
 for jurymen about to cast lots or toss coppers for verdicts. 
 
 In January, 18 19, William Hayes was appointed to teach 
 writing and arithmetic three hours a day, at fifty dollars a 
 quarter; and about the same time Mr. Maynard, as chairman 
 of a special committee for that purpose, reported the first 
 rules and regulations for the government of the Academy, 
 whereby it was provided that an academical quarter was to 
 consist of eleven weeks and a half, (leaving six scattered weeks 
 for vacations, so economical were they of holiday time in 
 those days,) and requiring one public examination and exhibi- 
 tion every year ; the exhibition for the purpose of declamation 
 and colloquies and an address by some person. The trustees 
 
84 James Watson Williams 
 
 were to visit the school once a month, in classes, and there was 
 to be an examination by the teachers at the close of each 
 quarter. There were to be three classes of pupils; and the 
 chief distinction between them seems to have been that one 
 class paid five dollars, one four, and one three dollars a quarter 
 for tuition; a distinction which prevails to a great extent in 
 select schools of the present day, Mr. Ambrose Kasson was 
 now appointed an assistant teacher in the English department. 
 
 In June of that year was made the first report on the state 
 of the Academy, which is recorded as favorable. It is re- 
 markable for containing what, I presume, is the original prece- 
 dent of that venerable formulary of criticism on declamation 
 which, from that day to this, has been reiterated in the ears of 
 all youthful oratorical aspirants : ' ' too rapid a manner, and a 
 sinking of the voice at the closing of a period." This formu- 
 lary, I believe, may be safely attributed to the late Thomas 
 Skinner, who was in his early day, an eloquent man without 
 too rapid a manner, ' ' but whose voice prematurely sank long 
 before "the closing of his period." 
 
 Just now both Bryan Johnson, and his son, the late Alex- 
 ander B. Johnson, whose activity has been observed in the 
 early efforts to establish the Academy, resigned their position 
 as trustees; and their places were filled by Judge Morris S. 
 Miller and William Williams. Talcott Camp resigned, and 
 Ezekiel Bacon succeeded him. Mr. Camp was a gentleman 
 who had seen revolutionary service, of marked and dignified 
 personal appearance, of courteous manners, who generally held 
 some position of public confidence, and who always com- 
 manded respect, and in his later years veneration. He died 
 of cholera in 1832. 
 
 ■ Mr. Skinner was selected to make the address at the an- 
 nual exhibition of this year, of which it is to be regretted that 
 there is no record, for if done at all, it was undoubtedly done 
 with ability. Jeremiah Van Rensselaer and Arthur Breese, 
 now resigning, Erastus Clark and Montgomery Hunt filled 
 their places; and Judge Miller was chosen President of the 
 Board to succeed Mr. Van Rensselaer, who was the first Presi- 
 
Addresses ' 85 
 
 dent, and from the beginning a stanch friend of the institution. 
 It was he who first offered a fine lot on Genesee Street for the 
 site of the Academy; but, that site not being adopted, the 
 gift failed. It is now of great value. He was a gentleman of 
 wealth and weight, the father of a large family, some of the 
 daughters of which married men of subsequent distinction, 
 such as Charles H. Carroll and Francis Granger. His mansion 
 and grounds were distinguished in that day, as were those of 
 his neighbor, Mr. Breese, for their tasteful style and spacious- 
 ness; and they were both esteemed citizens. 
 
 In October, Mr. Mills was formally appointed Principal, 
 (sinking his first title of Preceptor,) at a reduced salary; the 
 addition of dignity probably compensating for the diminution 
 of pay. But he did not long retain either, ill health compelling 
 him to resign in the same month. He was a Presbyterian or 
 Congregational clergyman, well educated, of an infirm con- 
 stitution which impaired his efficiency in the position of a prin- 
 cipal teacher, and, as I remember, of a somewhat distant and 
 forbidding manner. But as this is a juvenile impression, I 
 would not record it to his prejudice; for I believe he was an 
 earnest and worthy man, and of sufficient acquirements. He 
 'did not long survive his resignation. 
 
 Probably the affairs of the Academy were now in a pre- 
 carious condition ; for an agreement was made with Mr. Hayes, 
 already engaged in teaching writing and arithmetic, and Mr. 
 William Sparrow, a graduate of an English or Irish Univer- 
 sity, and a student of theology and candidate for orders in the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church, to teach the Academy for nine 
 months; they to have the tuition money, and to pay the 
 trustees twenty-five dollars a quarter for their privilege. This 
 odd reservation was likely made to secure the income required 
 by the charter, which seems, unlike most incomes, to have been 
 a perpetual hindrance rather than a help. The arrangement 
 was a sort of partnership that left the preeminence doubtful 
 between the classical preceptor and the teacher of mathe- 
 matics and penmanship. 
 
 Of Mr. Sparrow I have a faint recollection as a gentleman 
 
86 James Watson Williams 
 
 of good education and of foreign ways, and, withal, however 
 skilled for a professor, not well adapted for popularity with 
 boys, in consequence of a certain distance and air of haughti- 
 ness which forbade the usual familiarity that may well exist 
 between a teacher and well behaved pupils. He afterwards, 
 if my memory is not confused by identity of names, became a 
 Divine and a Professor in Gambler College, Ohio, and is now 
 connected with some theological seminary in Virginia. ' 
 
 Mr. Hayes was a penman and book-keeper of the old Eng- 
 lish school; of that period when thoroughness and skill dis- 
 tinguished those arts. He was none of your twelve-lesson 
 men ; but began at the beginning, with full fed, broad -nibbed 
 goose quills, that made their marks, straight or round, of good 
 portly body strokes and clean hair strokes, which followed each 
 other, after a short experience, without a ruled page to guide 
 them, with perfect uniformity and drill. He suffered no med- 
 dling with current hand until you had first served a full ap- 
 prenticeship at elemental lines and curves of manly length, 
 and fair, bold sweep. When you had gone through a book or 
 two of half inch small letters, distinct enough to be criticized 
 across the school room, he instructed you in the high art of 
 capitals, plain, open, fair, and of honest aspect that might be 
 recognized of all men. He did not throw his whole force, as 
 some do, upon their ornamentation, making them every thing, 
 and their little followers nothing ; much as we see the officers 
 of a military force, all epaulettes and feathers, followed by an 
 undistinguishable trail of rank and file that no one can indi- 
 vidualize. He handled his quill deliberately, as if he loved its 
 movements; and his manuscript had a fair roast-beef and 
 
 ^ Before Mr. Sparrow was connected with the Academy, he kept a private 
 classical school, which was a rival. The pupils of both participated in the 
 rivalry. An old fellow pupil of the Academy reminds me that the Sparrow 
 boys would sometimes call out to the Mills boys in passing, ' ' Ten Mills make 
 one cent," to which the Mills boys would profanely reply, "Are not two 
 Sparrows sold for a farthing?" As mental arithmetic was not taught by 
 either of these distinguished schools, this knotty question of relative values 
 and the reduction of currencies would of course send both parties to their 
 slates, and put an end to hostile joking for that day. 
 
Addresses 87 
 
 plum-pudding air that betokened good faith and honesty, and 
 a mind earnest upon its work. He could keep as fair and fine 
 a ledger as any man; and yet he could fill a letter page with 
 neat, legible, uniform writing, which many a fancy book- 
 keeper is quite incompetent to do with all his capacity for 
 cutting flourishes. A blot, an erasure, an interlineation, was 
 his abhorrence. How it would grieve his simple heart to go 
 into an attorney's office, or some of our public offices, and see 
 the scrawls that pass muster for handwriting, and are deemed 
 good enough for deeds and wills and records, and compared 
 with which old Gothic and old Court hand will be more legible 
 in the next generation! I do not know what became of Mr. 
 Hayes after his two or three years' connection with the Acad- 
 emy ; but I revere his name and memory on account of some 
 fair chirography which I occasionally see, that might not have 
 existed but for him. 
 
 In the next year (182 1) a committee was appointed to 
 make arrangements for continuing the school ; and in the year 
 succeeding (1822) Mr. Kasson, former assistant to Mr. Mills, 
 proposed to remove his select school to the Academy, and to 
 associate with him Mr. Edward Aiken as a classical teacher. 
 This proposition was not concurred in; but I have a distinct 
 recollection that, in some way, Mr. Aiken was for a short time 
 engaged in the Academy. He was a brother of the Rev. 
 Samuel C. Aiken, at that time the pastor of the First Presby- 
 terian Church in Utica, and at the time of his connection with 
 the Academy was engaged in the study of medicine, in which 
 he was graduated Doctor; but did not long survive, and died 
 at the South. 
 
 From that time, March, 1822, there is a gap in the records, 
 and nothing appears in the volume to indicate the situation of 
 the Academy, until April, 1824, about two years. During that 
 interval, however, or the most of it, the school was in charge 
 of Captain Charles Stuart, as Principal. He was a half-pay 
 officer in the British East India service, had been many years 
 in the East, and had acquired a particular knowledge of the 
 Hindu, in which language he had many manuscripts, most of 
 
88 James Watson Williams 
 
 them, I think, in his own hand, which was peculiarly small and 
 neat. He was conscientious to morbidness. He was eccen- 
 tric in his dress and in his ways. His mode of life seemed to 
 be a penance for something, — perhaps for the sins of the whole 
 race of Stuarts, Pretender and all; perhaps for the misdeeds of 
 Warren Hastings and the East India Company, whose servant 
 himself had been. He daily deluged himself with water ex- 
 ternally and internally. It was reported that he often slept 
 out of doors summer nights ; and he walked four or five miles 
 to get an appetite or a digestion, probably both, for his bread 
 and milk, which he took at a distant farm house. He wore on 
 all occasions, and at all seasons, a Scotch plaid frock with a 
 cape reaching nearly to the elbows, until he became a licentiate 
 or a minister, when the plaid garment was changed for a black 
 cloth of the same odd make, in which he mounted the pulpit. 
 He was a peculiar mixture of the severe and the playful ; tre- 
 mendous in his wrath, and hilarious in his relaxed moods; 
 with a most attractive smile, and a thunderous volcanic frown, 
 in which there seemed to be a struggle to put down some 
 violent passion ; withal of the most humane and tender feel- 
 ings; fond of children and youth, and of joining boyishly in 
 their sports, but strict with them, and often bitter in his re- 
 proofs and terrible in his punishments of casual offences of 
 which they did not always know the exact enormity; par- 
 ticularly of those against religion, purity, and good manners. 
 He once administered severe chastisement for the use of a 
 word in boys' play, the vicious meaning of which was obsolete, 
 and certainly was not known to any pupil in the sense in which 
 it struck the teacher's sensitive ear. He was an earnest, ener- 
 getic, enthusiastic man; every way uncompromising; of very 
 strong and somewhat testy religious feelings; and altogether 
 one of the most eccentric and mystical men I ever knew. It 
 seemed as if God were in all his thoughts, and all that he did 
 was done with his might, and as if under the ' ' Great Task Mas- 
 ter's Eye." Although many thought him fanatical, none ever 
 questioned his thorough sincerity ; and no teacher ever left the 
 charge of the Academy with more regret of the pupils, or with 
 
Addresses 89 
 
 a stronger expression of the kind feelings and hearty unwilling- 
 ness of the trustees. He was afterwards for some years en- 
 gaged in missionary enterprises connected with the questions 
 of slavery and temperance, married late, and finally retired 
 into Canada, where he died at a good old age, some three or 
 four years since. 
 
 Succeeding Mr. Stuart, was Alexander Dwyer, a graduate, 
 and I think, a Fellow, of Trinity College, Dublin. He was 
 accomplished both in the classics and the mathematics. He 
 had sufficient self-conceit and vanity of good looks, and little 
 warmth or geniality of manner ; and lacked the art, so impor- 
 tant in a teacher, of attracting the confidence and attachment 
 of his pupils. Perhaps much was owing to former scholastic 
 habits, and a want of general intercourse with men outside of 
 the cloisters, and something to an unfamiliarity with a school 
 life and discipline so unconstrained as ours. His discipline 
 was somewhat of the Busby sort; but he did not succeed, as 
 Busby did, in administering it satisfactorily either to the re- 
 cipients or their natural guardians. It was probably this cir- 
 cumstance, and his cold, ungenial manners, that shortened his 
 connection with the school. He kept a bachelor's quarters. 
 He was a great admirer of Canning's statesmanship and elo- 
 quence, and of Lord Byron's verse. He used to read to me 
 from a copy of the Giaour or the Siege of Corinth in his own 
 manuscript, which was very neat and scholarly. He had a 
 striking head for a cast, but it lacked the Yankee sort of brains 
 for a good live model. I am not sure but that the plaster 
 bust he had of Canning, in his own fancy resembled himself, 
 and was the prime spring of his admiration of that statesman. 
 There was no doubt, however, of his scholarship, whatever 
 question might be made of his faculty for imparting it. The 
 last I heard of him he was in a Western State, seedy and desti- 
 tute, and probably revolving the fallacy of the old proverb 
 that "learning is better than house and lands." A brother of 
 his was an assistant teacher with Mr. Stuart and himself. He 
 was also a Trinity College man. 
 
 For several years hitherto, and perhaps later, a portion of 
 
90 James Watson Williams 
 
 the academic building was occupied by a janitor, whose quar- 
 ters for a household of infinite multiplying power were confined, 
 nominally, to the southeast room, with a free run of the hall 
 and the court room stairs, a portion of the cellar, and all of 
 the rear yard for a potato and cabbage patch. Frequent were 
 the small strifes that kept up confusion between the pets of the 
 household (bestial and human) and the boys of the school ; to 
 say nothing of the private family commotions with which no 
 stranger might intermeddle, that were breaking out discord- 
 antly at untimely intervals, and still less of the culinary fumes 
 that daily vexed the atmosphere of the ill-accommodating 
 edifice. The janitor's powers of silence were of a stentorian 
 sort, and his attempts at quieting a hubbub as overpowering 
 as the drums and trumpets that stifie the voices of noisy 
 martyrs at the stake or on the scaffold. He was for a long time 
 master of the whole premises, until he had acquired such an 
 indefeasible right of occupancy that he felt entitled to stay 
 without rent or service, and finally compelled a resort to legal 
 measures to oust him. He afterwards enlisted for a soldier, 
 and was promoted to a sergeantcy, which to him was what 
 a lieutenant-general's buttons might be to another. Great on 
 the muster roll of swelling martinets was Sergeant John Has- 
 son, the first and last resident Janitor of the old Academy ! 
 
 In November, 1824, on the death of Judge Miller, who died 
 before the prime of ordinary life, but had a reputation much 
 beyond it, and is recalled by those of this generation who re- 
 member him, as a scholar, a gentleman of the old school, a 
 lover of hospitality, and a man dignified by public position — 
 Erastus Clark was chosen President of the Trustees; and 
 Thomas H. Hubbard, the Rev. Samuel C. Aiken, pastor of the 
 First Presbyterian Church, and the Rev. Henry Anthon, rector 
 of Trinity Church, were chosen Trustees in the place of Judge 
 Miller, deceased, and of David W. Childs and James Piatt, who 
 had removed from the village. Of Mr. Childs I will say here 
 that he also, like Judge Miller, died prematurely as respects the 
 ordinary duration of life, and that he was a lawyer of success 
 and distinction, active, genial, and of a family respected and 
 
Addresses 91 
 
 distinguished. At the same time a committee was appointed 
 to obtain a suitable Principal; and in January, 1825, Mr. David 
 Prentice, then Principal of the Oxford Academy, to which he 
 had given such a good name for thoroughness of teaching and 
 discipline that the pupils flocked to it from considerable dis- 
 tances, and several of them from Oneida County, was ap- 
 pointed Principal. He seems to have infused a more vigorous 
 spirit into the management of the school, as is indicated 
 trivially by a fresh classification of the Trustees for monthly 
 visits, which, doubtless, after the usual manner of such cere- 
 monies, had been sadly, and perhaps wisely enough neglected. 
 
 In the next year, 1826, James Piatt, having returned to 
 reside here, was reelected a trustee, in place of Erastus Clark, 
 third President of the Board, just deceased. Mr. Clark was a 
 lawyer, a man of strongly marked character, of noted integ- 
 rity, and of shrewd, sharp sense ; of fine classical acquirements, 
 which he kept up fresh to the close of his life ; of thorough his- 
 torical knowledge, and a wonderful memory of it ; sparing of 
 words, but not of point or pith; a man to the purpose, but 
 somewhat cynical ; not quite bland enough to be popular, but 
 esteemed for his independence and force of mind. In the 
 same year, an executive committee was appointed, with power 
 to procure books, globes, maps and apparatus, and Mr. William 
 A. Barber was chosen as an assistant teacher. 
 
 Everything went on for a year or two in a smooth, pacific 
 way, until in November, 1828, military drill was instituted 
 as an experimental regular exercise, with real wooden guns, 
 which accounts for the subsequent brilliant displays of the 
 troops of this vicinage in hotly contested fields of the war of 
 the rebellion, not including Bull Run. 
 
 The salary of the Principal at this time was seven hundred 
 dollars, and of the assistant, five hundred dollars ; but in order 
 to get it they had to collect the bills for tuition, which doubt- 
 less contributed largely to their health, and pleasantly relieved, 
 the tedium of a sedentary life. The military drill gave them, 
 also, a well trained company of pupils to inforce the collections 
 by reprisals or otherwise. 
 
92 James Watson Williams 
 
 The Regents of the University also now pronounced their 
 testimony in favor of the Academy, by saying of it that "it 
 had established a public character ' ' ; and Thomas Walker was 
 elected President of the Board, in place of the late Erastus 
 Clark. 
 
 . For eight years (1828 to 1836) there is no entry whatever 
 on the academic records, and these eight years cover the larger 
 part of Mr. Prentice's service. It is to be inferred from this 
 silence that they were unruffled years of prosperity, and that 
 the trustees found no occasion for interference. In 1832, how- 
 ever, the school was broken up by the prevalence of the cholera, 
 which caused great consternation, and suspended business as 
 well as schools. The whole academic building, on account of 
 its isolation, was devoted to the purposes of a hospital. The 
 court room, however, was not wholly abandoned to the 
 cholera patients. A regular term of the Vice Chancellor's 
 Court was duly opened for business, by proclamation of the 
 Clerk acting as Crier, to the astonishment, doubtless, of various 
 patients lying there whose thoughts were probably concerned 
 about a very different tribunal. They certainly were neither 
 clients nor practitioners at this one; and in the absence of 
 all seekers after equity in its worldly forms, even potent in- 
 junctions, the Court, after the regular call of the calendar, was 
 as solemnly adjourned as it had been opened. It is probably 
 the only instance of the business of a term being transacted in 
 a cholera hospital. After the Court adjourned, it informally 
 examined the cases of the patients without pretending to any 
 jurisdiction, and what was quite satisfactory, without catching 
 the disease. When the cholera disappeared, it was found to 
 be one melancholy and mysterious result of its ravages, that 
 all the academic library had disappeared with it. It is much 
 more painful to record that one of the most efficient Trustees 
 of the Academy, then a Senator of the Oneida District, Wil- 
 liam H. Maynard, was cut down in his place of honorable ele- 
 vation by the same destroyer. To Hamilton College, however, 
 more particularly than to the Utica Academy, belongs the 
 grateful duty of conferring eulogy upon Mr. Maynard; and I 
 
Addresses 93 
 
 will venture so far only as to say, that both united cannot too 
 highly exalt the memory of a man in whom education ever 
 found an ardent and judicious friend, from its lowest mani- 
 festation in the district school, through all its grades, to the 
 highest reach of scholarly attainment. 
 
 In January, 1836, Messrs. Anthon, Aiken, Piatt and Hunt 
 having vacated their places as trustees by removal from the 
 city, and Mr. Maynard being deceased, WilHam J. Bacon, 
 Theodore S. Gold, Charles A. Mann, Thomas R. Walker and 
 James Watson Williams were chosen Trustees. Mr. Bacon 
 declined. It w^as altogether the greatest single change that 
 had ever been made in the Board from its first charter organiza- 
 tion. Those who retired were active and influential men, two 
 of them divines of high repute. Mr. Hunt was a gentleman of 
 education, and most of his life a banker, and the father of 
 Judge AVard Hunt of this city. All but Dr. Aiken and Mr. 
 Piatt are now deceased. 
 
 In December of this year, Mr. Prentice announced his in- 
 tention of removing to Geneva to accept a professorship of 
 languages in the college there, now Hobart College. Although 
 at a subsequent period he was invited to return to the charge 
 of the Academy, yet as his resignation now closed his connec- 
 tion with it, I would here say that he was a single-minded 
 devotee of Greek and Latin, and spent his life in teaching 
 them with great diligence and enthusiasm. The first grand 
 object of his personal ambition was to possess a Scapula 
 Lexicon, the attainment of which was a never failing source of 
 pride and satisfaction. He cherished and fondled it as Charles 
 Lamb cherished and fondled his old folios, the inestimable 
 dregs of the book stalls. I well remember the air of pride and 
 paternal feeling which brightened his coimtenance, when he 
 first displayed to my wondering eyes this long-coveted treasure. 
 His next ambition was a college professorship of languages, 
 the attainment of which was the occasion of his relinquishing 
 this Academy, where he had spent the best years of his life 
 in honorable poverty, struggling for himself and an estima- 
 ble famil}^ on a pittance of an income that probably never 
 
94 James Watson Williams 
 
 exceeded six or eight hundred dohars a year. He was an 
 unobtrusive, faithful and indefatigable teacher, and was for 
 several years a professor in Hobart College. He resigned that 
 position, and returned to this city, where he devoted himself 
 to private pupils for a while, and finally returned to Geneva to 
 teach a private school, and there died in 1859, at the age of 
 seventy. 
 
 In December, 1836, the Rev. Thomas Towel was appointed 
 successor to Mr. Prentice. When he assumed the charge I do 
 not learn from the records, on which there appears no entry 
 until February, 1838, when Ebenezer B. Shearman, who had 
 been the Secretary from the first organization of the Board, 
 resigned, and Charles A. Mann was selected to succeed him. 
 
 Of Mr. Shearman it is proper to say that he always evinced 
 a great interest in the affairs of the Academy, and was from 
 the beginning one of its active and efficient Trustees. He was 
 a stalwart, portly man, of fine personal presence, a prosperous 
 merchant and manufacturer, and an intelligent and influential 
 citizen, of no special literary pretensions, but a warm friend of 
 education, and particularly of the Academy. 
 
 Mr. Hubbard having resigned, the Rev. Pierre A. Proal, 
 rector of Trinity Church, was elected to the vacancy, and the 
 Rev. Henry Mandeville, of the Reformed Dutch Church, was 
 at the same time chosen to fill the place vacant by the refusal 
 of William J. Bacon to accept the appointment, and Dr. Charles 
 B. Coventry was chosen to succeed William Williams, who 
 had removed from the city. Both Mr. Hubbard and Mr. 
 Williams long survived this date, but do not appear any more 
 in the management of the Academy. They were both worthy 
 of being commemorated as gentlemen of good name and high 
 standing, and of that character to give a fair repute to what- 
 ever they were associated with. Mr. Williams was, in his day, 
 one of the most active and liberal men in the community, en- 
 gaged in all enterprises of local interest, educational, political 
 and religious. His personal appearance was very prepossess- 
 ing, and he was a man of attractive and popular manners. 
 His later years were clouded by adversity and infirmity, partly 
 
Addresses 95 
 
 the result of over-activity and enterprise. Mr. Hubbard was 
 a very genial, tender and pure-hearted man ; a lawyer, and the 
 occupant of various posts of civil distinction; liberal, right- 
 minded, shunning all pretension and fulfilling all his duties 
 with a quiet modesty that sometimes seemed to be reluctance. 
 
 A proposition was made to annex the Utica Female Acad- 
 emy, under the charge of Miss Urania E. Sheldon, as the 
 female department, in case Miss Sheldon should consent. It 
 is a suitable place here to say that female pupils had from time 
 to time been taught in the Academy, as well in the languages, 
 as in other branches of instruction. Miss Sheldon very wisely 
 declined this, as it was likely to be a partnership productive 
 only of disappointment at least, and, probably, of great dis- 
 advantage to her school, which succeeded very well without 
 any such dubious male entanglements. 
 
 Mr. Towel found it necessary to suggest that some new 
 rules might be devised for the government of the Academy; 
 probably for the purpose of defining the relative positions of 
 the principal and the assistant teacher whom he regarded as 
 fractious, and whose influence, he asserted, tended to dis- 
 countenance the classical department as a useless appendage 
 to a school, and to glorify arithmetic and English grammar as 
 the only fit subjects for boyish ambition. Voluminous com- 
 munications from both contestants are on the files. The com- 
 mittee to which these were referred for consideration concluded 
 that a new organization was necessary; and to make a clear 
 field, both the Principal and Assistant resigned their places. 
 At the same time Mr. Gold resigned his position as trustee, and 
 Charles P. Kirkland was selected to succeed him, but declined. 
 A new code of by-laws was reported, among which was one 
 disallowing the use of translations to classical students, but re- 
 quiring the Principal to make comparisons of the best transla- 
 tions with the original authors. 
 
 Mr. Towel, after leaving the Academy, established a school 
 for girls in Chenango County, I believe, and afterwards removed 
 it to Long Island, where he continued it, with or without some 
 parochial charge, until the period of his death within the past 
 
96 James Watson Williams 
 
 year. He wanted the pluck, as Englishmen call it, to maintain 
 his superiority as the Principal against a spirited and antago- 
 nistic assistant, and the tact and spirit requisite to manage boys. 
 His long service as the head of a school for girls, shows that he 
 did not lack for good qualities as an instructor, and a resolu- 
 tion of the Trustees certified to his excellence as a scholar, and 
 his competency as a teacher. 
 
 In April, 1838, Mancer M. Backus, a former pupil of Mr. 
 Prentice, and who was just graduated at the age of twenty, 
 was made Principal, at a salary of eight hundred dollars. He 
 first had for his assistant, W. W. Williams, who had been as- 
 sistant to Mr. Prentice and Mr. Towel; and, in the junior de- 
 partment, Mr. Harlow Hawley. Mr. Williams remained in 
 his position no longer than August. He had been a teacher 
 for twenty years, and had given up a popular private school 
 to become an assistant in the Academy. He was skeptical 
 about the languages, — and other things; enthusiastic about 
 the English elemental studies ; and ambitious of the superiority 
 of his own department, which he claimed to be the mainstay of 
 the whole fabric, — Charter, Trustees, Principal, and all. 
 
 In January, 1839, Mr. Edward Bright (now a Baptist clergy- 
 man of distinction) was chosen trustee in place of Mr. Gold, 
 resigned. The annual report makes a melancholy show of 
 apparatus, the inventory recording one compass and a set 
 of globes as the only items. But as a compensation for this 
 lack of the illustrative implements of science, a teacher of music 
 was now first appointed; and George R. Perkins, who was 
 probably the only man of his years who could honestly say that 
 he had studied up to the latest advanced posts of mathe- 
 matical science, was appointed Mathematical Professor; and 
 Mr. William A. Barber, teacher of English. To improve the 
 sorry inventory, the trustees appropriated the interest of cer- 
 tain mortgages for the purchase of books and apparatus. 
 
 In 1840, under the new organization, the school was in such 
 high condition that a call was made for more room. New 
 apparatus was obtained at a cost of three hundred and fifty 
 dollars, and there was now the unprecedented force of five 
 
Addresses 97 
 
 teachers. As the academic building was not enlarged, it is 
 probable that more room continued to be a want, until in the 
 course of a year or two it was found that it would be a 
 superfluity. 
 
 In 1 841, Henry J. Turner was engaged to teach French, 
 and T. W. Dwight became an assistant classical teacher. 
 Such an appointment became necessary in consequence of the 
 failing health of the Principal, which compelled him to resign 
 in January, 1841. 
 
 Mr. Backus was a graduate of Columbia College, with the 
 highest honors; which implied, of course, a thorough training 
 under that eminent classical teacher and professor, the late 
 Charles Anthon, as well as great proficiency in the general 
 curriculum of studies in that institution. He was young for 
 the charge, but ardent and ambitious ; and gave a new for- 
 ward spring to the Academy, which, under his auspices, as- 
 sisted as he was by Prof. Perkins as mathematical teacher, 
 reached the highest state of prosperity that was ever attained 
 under the old regime; numbering a hundred and fifteen pupils. 
 His health was not sufficient to respond to his energetic dis- 
 position ; and after about three years, he was under the neces- 
 sity of seeking relief in a change of vocation, and found a 
 retreat amidst sables and buffalo skins in Maiden Lane, New 
 York. 
 
 The same day he resigned, George R. Perkins, his associate, 
 was appointed Principal; the first, and, I believe, the only in- 
 stance of the appointment to that post of any person who did 
 not claim to be qualified in classical studies. In July, Ezekiel 
 Bacon having resigned as trustee, John F. Seymour was 
 'chosen to the vacancy; and soon after, Mr. Bright having re- 
 moved from the city, Simon V. Oley was selected to succeed 
 him. 
 
 Judge Ezekiel Bacon was never, I believe, particularly ac- 
 tive as a trustee, although his judgment and counsel were no 
 doubt often appealed to and depended on. Infirmities early 
 assailed him, and prevented him ofttimes from such exertions 
 as he would otherwise have cheerfully made in behalf of 
 
98 James Watson Williams 
 
 education or any good cause. He is now more than ninety-one 
 years old, and although confined to his chamber by disease, he 
 still retains his interest in affairs, and is a daily reader of the 
 newspapers and such new works of interest as revive old mem- 
 ories. He is the oldest living graduate of Yale College, and 
 probably the solitary remnant of the administration of James 
 Madison. 
 
 In July, 1842, George Spencer was appointed classical 
 teacher, at a time when the school seemed to be falling off in 
 consequence of that department not being adequately filled. 
 The Rev. A. Bennett, who died soon after, had been pre- 
 viously employed temporarily in the same capacity, and a Mr. 
 Biddlecom seems to have succeeded him for a short period. 
 Other causes were at work tending to undermine the Academy 
 as an independent school. 
 
 About this period, the state of the common schools of the 
 city began to excite a degree of attention that resulted in 
 a complete reformation of the whole local system. In T.843, 
 by virtue of a legislative act demanded by a strong popular 
 feeling, they were put under the charge of six commissioners, 
 eligible from year to 3^ear in successions of two each year. As 
 it was conceded from the first that the schools should not be 
 under any partisan domination, the two leading political par- 
 ties concurred in establishing a precedent that each of them 
 should name one candidate every year, and the two thus nomi- 
 nated should be indiscriminately voted for. This precedent, 
 which has no legal sanction to inforce it, has in no case been 
 positively disturbed, although once or twice the party nomi- 
 nations have been disregarded, and some more favored name, 
 brought up by a side-wind and informally substituted, has 
 commanded the popular vote. 
 
 The first act of the new commissioners, who were Rudolph 
 Snyder, Hiram Denio, Spencer Kellogg, Robert T. Hallock, 
 Francis Kernan and James Watson Williams, was to institute 
 a thorough and faithful examination of the existing schools; 
 which resulted in showing a great lack of system, a looseness of 
 discipline, a sad deficiency of teaching power and talent, a 
 
Addresses 99 
 
 miserable niggardliness of compensation, and a perversion and 
 misapplication of funds, that proved the necessity of some 
 radical change, or a complete abandonment of common educa- 
 tion to private enterprise and liberaUty. The city owned but 
 three indifferent school buildings, and hired three or four more 
 indifferent still, and there were about eleven hundred children 
 attending them. The energy _ and influence of the commis- 
 sioners soon put a new aspect upon these matters, and it was 
 not long before the common schools gained a good repute that 
 commended them to general favor. 
 
 In proportion as the new system advanced and ripened, 
 the Academy seemed to languish. The ordinary branches of 
 an English education could now be taught with such order, 
 gradation and efficiency, and so entirely without individual 
 expense, that the Academy had little to depend on but its 
 Greek and Latin and the higher mathematics. It could still 
 train pupils for a collegiate course, and that was all that it 
 could do better than the city schools could ; and as its pupils 
 diminished, its resources dwindled too, until it became a 
 struggle for bare existence. 
 
 In 1843, the Rev. Henry Mandeville being about to remove 
 from the city, resigned his place as trustee, at the same time 
 relinquishing his pastoral charge of the Reformed Dutch 
 Church. He is since deceased. He was an accomplished 
 scholar, of fine literary tastes, and the author of an ingenious 
 volume on reading and oratory, himself a fine exemplification 
 of it, although somewhat stilted and artificial, and too labori- 
 ous after effect. He was succeeded as trustee by the late Wil- 
 liam Bristol, who evinced zeal and earnestness in his place. 
 
 In 1844, some excitement having arisen respecting certain 
 meetings of an equivocal character which were held in the 
 academic building, a resolution was passed to close the build- 
 ing against all Sunday meetings. Immediately after, some 
 alterations and improvements were directed to be made in the 
 building in connection with the city authorities, and about six 
 hundred dollars were appropriated for the purpose. 
 
 In November of the same year, Mr. Perkins resigned as 
 
loo James Watson Williams 
 
 Principal, in order to accept an appointment in the State 
 Normal School, which was then to be organized, and of which 
 soon after, on the death of Mr. Page, he became the Princi- 
 pal or Superintendent. The Trustees, on parting with him, 
 expressed a high appreciation of his services during his connec- 
 tion with the Academy; and the reputation which he after- 
 wards acquired as the conductor of the Normal School, and 
 otherwise, confirms their good opinion. He is now the incum- 
 bent of one of the few offices in the State of a life-long tenure — 
 a Regent of the University, — the salary of which, however, is 
 not proportioned to its length of days. 
 
 On Mr. Perkins' retirement, Mr. George Spencer was made 
 Principal, and Mr. Oren Root (now professor in Hamilton 
 College) was selected as the teacher of mathematics, a place 
 which he retained only a few months, when he was followed 
 by John G. Webb, a graduate of the same institution. 
 
 In 1846, Dr. Coventry having temporarily removed from 
 the city to devote himself to a medical professorship. Dr. M. 
 M. Bagg succeeded him as one of the Trustees ; and at the same 
 time Charles Tracy succeeded Ebenezer B. Shearman, de- 
 ceased. Mr. Shearman had been a Trustee from the first, over 
 thirty years, during the greater part of which time he was 
 Secretary of the Board. Messrs. Tracy and Bagg signalized 
 their presence by a report on the existing state of the Academy, 
 which obtained a very high compliment. 
 
 In 1847 nothing appears of particular note, and in 1848, 
 Mr. Edwin B. Russ, a graduate of the Normal School, was ap- 
 pointed an instructor in the English department. The num- 
 ber of pupils was now about sixty. 
 
 In the same year Mr. Spencer announced that he had re- 
 ceived an application to take charge of the Rome Academy; 
 and among other conditions which he proposed in considera- 
 tion of declining that, and remaining here, he made it a positive 
 point that the "fences should be fixed." Fences, I presume, 
 was a general term intended to cover other appurtenances to 
 public buildings, which are apt to defy all the arts of house- 
 wifery, and unless well guarded by impalements of extra 
 
Addresses loi 
 
 strength and insurmountability, are great nuisances to sensi- 
 tive people. His point was conceded, and the "fences were 
 fixed," thanks to his pluck and resoluteness. At the same 
 time, Charles P. Kirkland was chosen a Trustee, in the place of 
 Thomas Skinner, deceased; Charles B. Coventry re-appointed 
 in the place of Charles Tracy, removed from the city; and 
 Horace H. Hawley chosen to fill another vacancy, which is not 
 defined. Mr. Skinner had been a Trustee under the charter, 
 was for some time active in the affairs of the school, and a 
 regular attendant at the meetings of the Trustees until within 
 a short time before his death, about thirty -five years. He was 
 a man of fine natural gifts, improved by education; in his 
 early years a lawyer of good standing, promising for his elo- 
 quence, particularly before juries; of good family and good 
 connections ; but innately disposed to inertness and dormancy 
 of his faculties, and to personal indulgences which aggravated 
 the constitutional defect; so that by the prime of life, al- 
 though still an interesting talker and a shrewd observer, he 
 was a discomfited man, and rusted away like an unused weapon, 
 despite the excellence of his quality. 
 
 In June, 1849, Mr. Spencer was allowed to employ a sub- 
 stitute for a period, and the number of pupils seems to have 
 run down to about thirty -five. William C. Johnson was 
 chosen a trustee in the place of H. H. Hawley, removed from 
 the city, and Edward S. Bray ton in place of Mr. Kirkland, also 
 removed. 
 
 In September, 1850, partly from discouragement, and 
 principally from ill health, Mr. Spencer resigned his place as 
 Principal, and Ellis H. Roberts, a graduate of Yale College, 
 was chosen to succeed him. 
 
 The Academy under Mr. Spencer had the reputation of a 
 thorough classical school. He was devoted to it, and pos- 
 sessed the requisite ambition, perseverance and energy for a 
 most valuable teacher, had his health seconded and sustained 
 him. He was the author of a grammar which was well com- 
 mended by scholars, and was an enthusiast on the subject of 
 education, to which he had designed to dedicate his life. 
 
I02 James Watson Williams 
 
 Although he had a strong classical bias, he was not unapt in 
 the sciences, but anxious that they should have a due propor- 
 tion of the curriculum. He was of an inventive turn, and 
 amused his inforced leisure with some ingenious devices. 
 He survived his family a few years, very much broken in 
 physical strength, and finally died in Iowa at the age of forty- 
 one, in the year 1859. 
 
 Mr. Russ continued to be an assistant under Mr. Roberts 
 imtil, in April, 1851, Mr. Roberts resigned. He had not in- 
 tended to be a teacher, professionally, but had probably ac- 
 cepted the post to allow the Trustees a little time to make 
 some permanent appointment. He found a more congenial 
 employment in giving daily lessons through the press, as he 
 continues to do, in a sheet originally established by the late 
 Thomas Walker, an original trustee, first Treasurer, and last 
 President of the Academy ; and as he has such an opportunity 
 to make a daily blazon of his gifts, I shall offer no comment 
 upon a pedagogical interlude in his life. 
 
 On the resignation of Mr. Roberts, David Prentice, a former 
 Principal, now a Doctor of Laws, was invited to accept the 
 position, but he declined. 
 
 It was now determined to sell to the county, for a Court 
 House, the John Street front of the Academy lot, about one 
 hundred feet by one hundred and fifteen, on condition, in ad- 
 dition to a pecuniary consideration, that the release of the 
 remainder should be obtained from the original grantors and 
 from the city, so that it might be free of all easements for courts 
 and public meetings, which was finally consummated. 
 
 In September, Mr. Kinget was appointed Principal, in place 
 of Mr. Newcomb, who seems to have been the successor of Mr. 
 Roberts ; but I can give no particular account of them, further 
 than that Mr. Newcomb was disabled by sickness from the 
 discharge of his duties, and that Mr. Kinget was his substitute 
 for the time. 
 
 In April, 185 2, a committee was appointed to confer with the 
 School Commissioners respecting some arrangement by which 
 the office of Superintendent of Schools and of Principal of 
 
Addresses 103 
 
 the Academy might be united; and, in August, a plan was 
 suggested by the School Commissioners for a connection, to 
 consider which a committee was appointed, indued with suffi- 
 cient power and with all the disposable funds to complete the 
 union, which appears to have been the last act of the Trustees 
 under the old Charter. 
 
 In May, 1853, an act of the Legislature provided for an 
 arrangement unique, and as yet I believe unimitated, by which 
 the School Commissioners became the Trustees of the Academy, 
 the life and soul of the old corporation, virtute ojficu, preserv- 
 ing the venerable Charter, and binding its vitality to that of 
 the city itself, forever securing the pestilent one hundred dol- 
 lars' income beyond a perad venture, and converting an old 
 close corporation into one controllable by a popular vote. 
 
 By this arrangement, the venerable Thomas Walker, 
 President of the Board, who had witnessed the birth, now 
 witnessed the death, of the old regime, and was functus officio; 
 but he fortunately had constitution enough to weather the 
 change, and to survive it for several years, being the longest 
 lived of all the first Trustees. He was a man of great sim- 
 plicity of character; of good taste and judgment; never ob- 
 trusive, but always firm to his integrity and his principles of 
 conduct ; going at even pace with his contemporaries in all 
 measures of private and public advancement, but not schem- 
 ing hazardously or in the spirit of adventure; a true con- 
 servative, the highest praise; a safe, trustworthy and most 
 estimable man. Mr. Oley also deserves to be commemorated 
 as a man of humble pretensions, but of single-minded devotion 
 to his trusts ; open, frank and generous. Mr. Mann, as one of 
 the School Commissioners, was revived as a trustee; but 
 since the day of his election as trustee and Secretary, he had 
 been the active soul of the Academy, as he was of all he had 
 to do with; and his handwriting records the last act of the 
 Board, which was an extinguisher of its old flickering close- 
 corporate existence, snuffing it out as a candle. 
 
 In February, 1854, the new organization was accomplished 
 by the choice of Edmund A. Wetmore (Chairman of the School 
 
I04 James Watson Williams 
 
 Commissioners) as President, and Daniel S. Heffron (Superin- 
 tendent of the Schools) as Secretary. 
 
 Mr. Weld, a graduate of Brown University, was selected 
 for Principal of the Academy, with three female teachers for 
 assistants, and rules were framed for the regulation of the 
 school. Mr. William Tracy, a School Commissioner of old 
 standing, and of great efficiency and earnestness, to which he 
 added high cultivation and literary acquirements, having re- 
 moved to New York, Henry H. Fish was selected by the Com- 
 mon Council to succeed him as a trustee. By subscriptions 
 and by appropriations made by the Regents of the University, 
 the school apparatus was increased to the value of nearly 
 eight hundred dollars. The standard of education was high, 
 and pupils went to college with qualifications exceeding the 
 collegiate standard. In December, 1857, Mr. Weld resigned, 
 and the present Principal, a graduate of Harvard, succeeded 
 him. 
 
 In 1859, a considerable expense was incurred in improving 
 the old academic building, w^hich was no longer a resort for 
 courts, town meetings and the general public, but was strictly 
 confined to its legitimate purpose of a place for instructing 
 youth. It was not devoted, either, to one sex ; but following 
 the example of half a century or so previous, it was again a 
 school for girls as well as boys, as it still is ; and if it sends out 
 as fine specimens of spinsters, wives, mothers, widows and 
 grandmothers, as some of the old stamp whom I remember, it 
 will do the community a memorable service. 
 
 In 1865, the old building, which cost the last generation so 
 much effort and money to construct, and the subsequent one 
 so much to refit, was destroyed by some incendiary hand, 
 with all its outfit of books, apparatus and furniture ; and the 
 school was again exposed to the well-meant but harassing, 
 hospitality of a Court House, where, with unsuitable and in- 
 terrupted accommodations, the school has worried its way 
 along until now it has found a permanent lodgment in this 
 capacious, well-designed and, for its purpose, seemingly per- 
 fect building ; and a monument to the liberality of the citizens 
 
Addresses 105 
 
 who have voluntarily incurred its expense, to the Superin- 
 tendent, Trustees and Architect who planned it, and to those 
 who have contributed by their skill and handicraft in con- 
 structing it. 
 
 For about ten years the present Principal has been in 
 charge, greatly I believe, to the satisfaction of all interested in 
 its prosperity. It is the crowning school of our system — a 
 system of regular gradations from infancy to manhood, af- 
 fording thorough instruction in all the elemental branches of 
 learning to all who will devote the necessary years to their 
 acquirement, and have the patience to go up the ladder round 
 by round. What education and everything else in this countr}^ 
 wants is thoroughness. Submission to training is particularly 
 irksome to our temperament, and we are too readily satisfied 
 with smattering superficiality. We are indeed under a sort of 
 necessity, in our rapid growth, of premature activity in all 
 the departments of life. Apprenticeship and training are our 
 special abhorrence. We are unwilling to allow a third of life 
 to be spent in preparation for the skillful and economical use 
 of the rest of it. Uncultivated talents do our work after a 
 sort, in a loose spendthrift way, and we have such a profusion 
 of them that we are wasteful. In the professions, we abandon 
 old beaten laborious tracks that lead to skill and perfection, 
 and choose the short cuts of smattering and presumption. In 
 the trades, we serve no regular apprenticeship, but depend on 
 our own untutored ingenuity to accomplish mastery. If it is 
 astonishing how much we have done in these rough, extem- 
 poraneous ways, it is equally astonishing how much we have 
 allowed to be indifferently and badly done; and more aston- 
 ishing still, that we have not only contented ourselves with it, 
 but somewhat vaunted upon it, as the evidence of our superior 
 ability to the rest of the world. 
 
 In this school, in addition to the more advanced branches of 
 an English education, have always been taught the languages 
 commonly called dead; and always may they be taught here! 
 If Greek and Latin, and what they have inspired, could be 
 extinguished, the life of all modern literature would be 
 
io6 James Watson Williams 
 
 extinguished too. All human knowledge in all civilized coun- 
 tries is vitalized and made universal by these dead languages. 
 Dead! Yet they speak; they will live forever: so long as 
 tongues talk, or pens write, in any language of civilization, 
 they must live. Whoever strikes to the root of any modern 
 language will discover it grounded in and nourished by the 
 rich compost of the Greek and Latin, and their juices pervad- 
 ing the stem, the branches, the leaves and the blossoms that 
 spring from that root; and whoever seeks the finest and per- 
 fectest models of all that is eloquent, all that is poetical, all 
 that is logical and all that is philosophical, will find them in 
 those languages most consummate, almost inimitable. In one 
 sense they are dead, and happy in that sense is their death. 
 It has fixed them forever; crystallized them in their state of 
 parity and perfection, and freed them from the contamina- 
 tions, fluctuations and impurities that are constantly tainting 
 and incrusting living languages. 
 
 But the eminent advantages of an acquaintance with them 
 do not require for their sufficient attainment a sacrifice of 
 other acquirements; nor is the excess of devotion which is 
 paid to them in the classical schools of England worthy of our 
 imitation. The critical knowledge which is the result of high 
 scholarship is not requisite to a fair comprehension and enjoy- 
 ment of ancient literature, nor indispensable to its general 
 utility. I. understand the objections and criticisms of such 
 eminent men as Mill and Lowe to be aimed, not against a 
 reasonable pursuit of the old languages, but against the undue 
 and exacting prominence which they maintain in the routine 
 of the favorite schools and universities of Great Britain. It is 
 not likely that the useful sort of mental discipline which is 
 acquired by the study of them, will be as readily acquired by 
 the study of anything else. They are a fixed pattern for 
 grammar, for rhetoric and for correct taste in composition ; 
 and as mere disciplinary studies their place in a curriculum 
 can not be filled by any known substitute of equal efficiency. 
 The mere ability to read and enjoy the old classics is not the 
 sole or the chief result of scholarship ; but the habit of mind, 
 
Addresses 107 
 
 the training of certain of its faculties, the discipline of the 
 memory and of the taste, which are acquired in the pursuit — 
 these constitute the great and incalculable result as respects 
 their educational value. 
 
 I ought not to conclude without saying that among those 
 who illustrate by their subsequent life the old Utica Academy 
 as their nursing mother, in such a conspicuous way as to be 
 publicly distinguished, are names that may be mentioned 
 for their distinction without any special canvass of their 
 characters. In this way I may speak of James D. Dana, dis- 
 tinguished for his scientific acquirements and his popular text- 
 books, and for having crystallized the science of Mineralogy, 
 particularly that branch of it known as Crystallography; of 
 Samuel Wells Williams, whose publications and official posi- 
 tions with respect to Chinese affairs and history are of high 
 fame; of Harrison G. O. Dwight, whose long services as 
 a missionary in Turkey shed a lustre upon his Hfe that is re- 
 flected upon the old Academy. 
 
 A name may be found on the early academic records that 
 suggests such grave historic doubts as should be solved, if 
 possible, before they grow to the magnitude of the contro- 
 versy not yet decided, respecting the birth place of Homer. 
 That name is Horace Se5nTiour, who is numbered among the 
 classical students of 1822 or 1823. Who was he? Except for 
 the similarity of sound with another name which naturally 
 connects itself with the family name of Seymotu", it might be 
 dismissed as the affix of some inferior and obscure pupil who 
 sheds no lustre upon the academic annals. Happily a diligent 
 research, aided by a personal memory of contemporaneous 
 events of that early day, enables me to solve the mystery, and 
 save the waste of ink and guess-work on a curious inquiry. 
 Some might suppose that the real name of this juvenile as- 
 pirant for academic laurels, might be traced back to that 
 Codes "who kept the bridge, in the brave days of old," 
 
 When " none was for a party," 
 When " all were for the State " : 
 
io8 James Watson Williams 
 
 or to the celebrated Horatii embalmed in later Roman history ; 
 or to Quintus Flaccus, of lyric and vinous memory; but it 
 really goes no farther back than to that eloquent Horatio, 
 without a surname, who was "learned enough to speak to a 
 ghost" and whose bosom friend, the Prince of Denmark, 
 shrewdly advised him that ' ' there were more things in heaven 
 and earth than were dreamed of in his philosophy." The 
 true name of that pupil is Horatio, — not aspiring to the full 
 patrician sonorousness of Horatius, nor descending to the 
 pettiness and curtailment of simple Horace, but a suitable 
 medium and compromise between venerable antiquity and 
 modem degeneracy, — a mediaeval name. The truth of history, 
 therefore, requires that the Academy lists, although sworn to, 
 should be so amended as to carry with them the name of Ho- 
 ratio Seymour, — bis Gubernator, et Presses possibilis, "one of 
 the few, the immortal names," connected with the Academy/ 
 "that were not bom to die," or even to be obscured by an 
 alias. 
 
 There may be others whose names have escaped me, and 
 probably there are, for I have had few lists at my command. 
 I know there are many who have quietly adorned the circles 
 of private life and business, and have acquired a local fame and 
 honor that reflect as much real credit upon an alma mater as a 
 career of public renown. Sure I am that a more respectable 
 catalogue, if a more distinguished one, can not be collected 
 from the records of any academy, in proportion to its number 
 of pupils, than might be arrayed to vindicate the good repute 
 of this. Long may this imposing structure stand, defying 
 time, earthquakes and incendiarism, to admit, educate and 
 send out the youth of the city to leaven, adorn and elevate all 
 the communities in which Providence may fix their sphere. 
 
THE PASSION FOR RICHES; AND ITS INFLUENCE 
 
 UPON OUR SOCIAL, LITERARY AND 
 
 POLITICAL CHARACTER. 
 
 A LECTURE DELIVERED BEFORE THE YOUNG MEN S ASSOCIATION 
 OF THE CITY OF UTICA, FEBRUARY, 1838. 
 
 Hie, nuUo fine beatus, 
 
 Componit opes, gazis inhians; 
 Et congesto pauper in auro est. 
 
 Seneca. Hercules Furens. 
 
 109 
 
Utica, February 19, 1838. 
 
 James Watson Williams, Esq. 
 
 Dear Sir, — The undersigned, having been appointed by the 
 Young Men's Association of this city a Committee, to request 
 a copy, for publication, of your Lecture delivered before them 
 on the 7th inst., take great pleasure in the performance of their 
 duty. The most of us were personally present at its delivery, and 
 are therefore able to speak, from personal knowledge, of its merits. 
 From the style and manner of the Lecture, we consider it one cal- 
 culated to reflect honor on its author, and the Body before whom, 
 it was delivered, and, from the valuable sentiments set forth in it, 
 calculated to do good to the community. Entertaining these opin- 
 ions of your Lecture, we venture to express a hope that you will 
 not forbid its publication. 
 
 , We are, very respectfully, 
 
 Your obedient servants, 
 
 Ward Hunt, 
 E. Maynard, 
 G. S. Dana, 
 H. Seymour. 
 
THE PASSION FOR RICHES; AND ITS INFLUENCE 
 
 UPON OUR SOCIAL, LITERARY AND 
 
 POLITICAL CHARACTER. 
 
 MAN is naturally desirous of whatever confers distinction, 
 or gives him influence and power. The lust of superior- 
 ity, either fancied or real, positive or comparative, distinguishes 
 the race. Some delight to soar above their fellows in the 
 achievements of intellectual exertion. These become the 
 masters of science and of art; and receive willing homage 
 throughout the realms where reason and fancy have their 
 dominion. Some seek their elevation by means of those in- 
 fluences which govern men through their necessities, their 
 appetites and their passions. Some choose to pursue those 
 distinctions which, with fine propriety, attend the display of 
 extraordinary virtue and integrity; and some, like him who 
 fired the magnificent Temple of Diana, those which exalt even 
 crime, and make its perpetrator infamously famous. Thus, 
 in one way or another, commendable or reprehensible, all, 
 with rare exceptions, and each in his several sphere, covet 
 consideration and preeminence. 
 
 It is not difficult to decide what kind of reputation, if com- 
 monly sought after, would most advance the general happi- 
 ness. It would undoubtedly be that which follows the 
 exercise of the virtues. Unfortunately, however, such is not 
 the prime object of ordinary ambition. That which commonly 
 impels men to enterprise and sways their conduct, is of a less 
 noble character. True, it implies the practice of some of the 
 virtues ; but it also involves the free indulgence of some of the 
 frailties. Thus, to acquire wealth and the advantages it con- 
 fers upon its possessor, it is not industry, prudence, frugality 
 
1 1 2 James Watson Williams 
 
 and uprightness that alone conduce to that end. These gen- 
 erally lead but to a competency. Mere good fortune and the 
 accidents of position out of the question, — the acquisition of 
 great riches is too often the result of sacrifices which no truly 
 good man can conscientiously make ; sacrifices of generosity, of 
 the obligations of charity and humanity, of exact equity and 
 of the duties justly owing to society. There was much truth 
 in the remark that was made of one who had acquired a for- 
 tune of millions : ' ' that no man could have heaped up so much 
 who had done his duty to his family, his friends, and his 
 country as he went along." 
 
 The unrestrained desire for riches is the fruitful mother of 
 much that is noxious ; which wealth possessed does not remedy, 
 nor wealth distributed set right. I say the desire for riches; 
 because it is a just distinction, and one too often overlooked, 
 which is made between the desire and the object of it. "The 
 love of money is the root of all evil ' ' ; not money, but that ex- 
 travagant fondness for it which is apt to absorb the soul to the 
 neglect of whatever is becoming to humanity. That wealth 
 has its advantages, both intrinsically and in the influence it 
 carries with it, is not to be denied nor doubted. In truth, 
 there is nothing, except the more exalted gifts of nature or of 
 education, that can aspire to equal it. It gives to those who 
 are indifferently blessed, both by nature and education, an 
 advantage which even these often fail to render. It" com- 
 mands respect and weight where other endowments are in- 
 effectual to secure them; and in the character of an auxiliary 
 and a minister, its value is inestimable. "A full purse never 
 lacks friends." 
 
 The possession of riches is more especially coveted by the 
 mass of mankind, not only because it gives them a degree of 
 consideration to which their genuine worth of character would 
 not always justify them in aspiring, but because it is within 
 the grasp of common ability. They seek it as an adventitious 
 aid towards the eminence they would reach. The most lofty 
 and desirable distinctions can be acquired by only a few ; and 
 they are bestowed principally upon extraordinary genius and 
 
Addresses 113 
 
 eminent public services. The majority of men are therefore 
 restricted to distinctions of a less elevation. Most of this 
 class arise not so much from mental superiority, as from the 
 accidents of birth and f ortime ; or from the constant and suc- 
 cessful direction of middling ability to some favorite end. Of 
 all worldly ends, the attainment of wealth seems to be the most 
 decidedly attractive. There is a pleasure in the accumula- 
 tion, a pleasure in the use, and a pleasure in the mere possession 
 of it. It is, besides, an influential instrument ; and in the hands 
 of the shrewd or the aspiring, stands in place of other endow- 
 ments intrinsically more valuable. 
 
 When we consider that to possess riches is not generally to 
 possess happiness, it appears singular that the ardent love of 
 them should be so universal as it is. But the same thing may 
 be said of all distinctions. They are of themselves far from 
 yielding, to a rightly balanced mind, much real enjoyment. 
 The most happy among men are they who make contentment 
 with that they have, occupy the place of desire for that they 
 have not. But in the same proportion that they accomplish 
 this, they seem to sink in the estimation of the world. They 
 glide through life with a "velvet pace," unnoticed and un- 
 envied ; imless their quiet and unobtrusive pursuits, like those 
 of Newton and Locke, are of that exalted intellectual char- 
 acter that gives them fame, while their real object is only to 
 benefit mankind. The ambitious, the restless, the insatiate, 
 and the insatiable ; they who seek constantly to improve their 
 condition, however prosperous it may be ; are generally those 
 who obtain the greatest share of observation and of envy. 
 To be observed and envied, is to be distinguished; and that 
 is enough to satisfy the cravings of a common ambition. 
 
 Perhaps, however, this is a very unsatisfactory mode of 
 philosophizing upon the passion for riches. It may be that 
 it attributes too much to a fondness for consideration and in- 
 fluence, and therefore for the means which secure them; and 
 too little to the very common and very inexplicable affection 
 for wealth simply because it gratifies avarice, and to the 
 equally common but less singular attachment for it because it 
 
TI4 James Watson Williams 
 
 ministers to an easy, luxurious, or extravagant life. But to 
 whatever causes we may refer its existence, that it exists, and 
 is one of the most violent impulses of human action, is not to 
 be denied. It sways the mass of mankind as if it were an in- 
 born principle. Rem, quocimque modo, rem — wealth, no mat- 
 ter how, but wealth — are the syllables that govern the world. 
 The temple of mammon is thronged with constant and most 
 devoted worshippers; and if the power of an idol may be 
 measured by the numbers that flock to his shrine and pay the 
 most abject homage, the blind and lame and winged god 
 Plutus may, of all others, confidently claim the preeminence. 
 Most men would rather be perplexed with the treasures of 
 Croesus than enjoy the poverty and the happiness of Solon. 
 
 In this country, wealth imparts an influence which nothing 
 else but talents and station can command. We have none of 
 those differences of birth and degree which elsewhere divide the 
 community into artificial ranks. Here, nothing is hereditary, 
 except physical disease. Neither office, nor patronage, nor 
 estates, descend from generation to generation. Every one is 
 wisely left to be the artificer of his own fortune. It is this cir- 
 cumstance, perhaps, that strengthens in our citizens the ten- 
 dency they all seem to have towards the attainment of riches. 
 They do not all reach the end they aspire to ; but the aspira- 
 tion is of itself a sufficient evidence of the disposition. Com- 
 fort and competency seem to have no charms for us. No 
 sooner do we attain these than we grasp at opulence and 
 luxury. 
 
 Not to pursue, however, any longer these general reflections, 
 I propose to examine into the influence which the passion for 
 wealth exerts upon our social, literary, and political character. 
 It is a wide field to be traversed in the scope of a single lecture, 
 such as your time and patience would tolerate, or my own 
 leisure and ability enable me to prepare. But we may collect, 
 even in a hurried passage through it, somewhat that will not 
 be entirely uninstructive or unentertaining. 
 
 I do not intend when I speak of the "passion for riches," 
 that moderate desire which every man properly feels to place 
 
Addresses 115 
 
 himself in an independent position ; but that appetite for gain 
 which borders upon avarice, if it does not become avarice it- 
 self. Thus understood, it may be affirmed that it materially 
 affects our social condition, and that unfavorably. It is essen- 
 tially a selfish passion ; and social life demands constant sacri- 
 fices of selfishness, not only seemingly, but really. "It is a 
 poor centre of a man's actions — himself,'' says Lord Bacon; 
 and yet, poor as it is, it is the centre towards which the indus- 
 try and care of those who seek riches perpetually converge. 
 The devotee of money is commonly so much occupied with his 
 prime object, that the social pleasures and duties have little 
 charm for him. While he should be contributing his share to 
 human enjoyment, he is more willingly employed in gloating 
 over his gains, or in devising new means of augmentation. 
 Business devours him; not that business simply which is 
 necessary to the support, the occupation, and the innocency of 
 life, and the securing of all its reasonable gratifications; but 
 that which consists in heaping up treasure to gratify a sordid 
 ambition or pamper extravagant appetites. He forgets that 
 "riches are for spending; and spending for honor and good 
 actions"; and oftentimes nothing but a fear of the world's 
 contumely extorts from him those doles and donatives which 
 are demanded to support good neighborhood and the institu- 
 tions which charity and public spirit are ever forward in estab- 
 lishing. These, in truth, depend, for their foundation and 
 continuance, not upon any munificencce of his, so long as 
 he lives to fondle his treasures. It is the men of middling 
 means who contribute the most, and most disproportionably 
 too, to those public endowments and private charities which 
 lighten the hearts, by administering to the necessities, of the 
 wretched; or elevate the race by encouragement, sympathy, 
 and instruction. 
 
 But a want of liberality and of interest in the affairs of 
 society is not his only failing. If we note candidly the steps by 
 which opulence is reached, we cannot but confess that it is not 
 tmfrequently by practices which, though by the courtesy of 
 the world they are called fair and honest, will not bear the test 
 
ii6 James Watson Williams 
 
 of a searching and severe morality. It is by hard bargains; 
 by exorbitant exactions; by shifts of trade; by mercenary 
 alliances; by concealment or exaggeration of the truth; by 
 cunning and overreaching; by a constant watchfulness of 
 chances ; by gambling in stocks ; by monopolies of the neces- 
 saries of life; by the im worthy exercise of influence and 
 power ; by taking advantage of the necessities of others when 
 true nobleness would render as an unpurchased favor what is 
 too frequently granted from the mere impulse of a gainful 
 propensity. "The ways to enrich," says the same great 
 writer before quoted, "are many, but most of them foul." 
 ' ' There is rarely any rising, but by a commixture of good and 
 evil arts." "Honesty," says Selden, "sometimes keeps a man 
 from growing rich"— but "he that will give himself to all 
 manner of ways to get money, may be rich." A fine poet 
 corroborates these remarks, and adds an excellent moral : 
 
 "Riches are oft by guilt and baseness earn'd; 
 Or dealt by chance to shield a lucky knave, 
 Or throw a cruel sunshine on a fool. 
 But for one end, one much neglected use, 
 Are riches worth your care; (for nature's wants 
 Are few, and without opulence supplied;) 
 This noble end is, to produce the soul; 
 To show the virtues in their fairest light ; 
 To make humanity the minister 
 Of bounteous Providence ; and teach the breast 
 The generous luxury the gods enjoy." 
 
 Wealth hides many defects of character, and glosses over 
 the arts by which it was attained. After one has reached it, 
 unless it be by the most glaring knavery, we do not often look 
 back to the 
 
 "base degrees 
 By which he did ascend." 
 
 If we knew how much of many fortunes is the fruit of a con- 
 cealed sort of iniquity, which the common consent of the 
 world rather countenances than condemns ; and were capable 
 
Addresses 117 
 
 of appreciating justly the tendency of those dispositions which 
 accompany the successful pursuit of wealth ; a regard for the 
 true happiness of society would prompt every good citizen to 
 restrain the passion within the limits that wisdom prescribes. 
 We should check it, as we feel bound to check the violent phys- 
 ical passions. Every man stands in need of a competency, 
 and no man in need of anything more. It may be acquired too 
 without the indulgence of any vicious ambition. It is the 
 medium which Agur desired as most conducive to innocency 
 of life; deprecating the extremes of poverty and riches as 
 equally baneful to his happiness. It is precisely the point 
 where human aspirations after worldly enjoyments should end ; 
 but it is precisely the point where the itch for affluence, which 
 is falsely supposed to yield superior felicity, begins. What is 
 a competency, however, depends upon state and circumstances. 
 "That," says Selden, "which is a competency for one man, is 
 not enough for another, no more than that which will keep 
 one man warm, will keep another man warm ; one man can go 
 in doublet and hose, when another man cannot be without a 
 cloak, and yet have no more clothes than is necessary for him." 
 If the object of pursuing wealth were profitably and gen- 
 erously to use, rather than sordidly to heap it, we should not 
 have so great cause for wonder at the pains, anxieties, em- 
 barrassments, and sacrifices voluntarily undergone by its 
 votaries; and society would be somewhat compensated, for 
 the evils which the passion begets, by the willing and prudent 
 distribution of the gains of the prosperous. But to accumu- 
 late, is the natural tendency of the passion; and the mo- 
 tives for it are various. Some hoard for the benefit of their 
 posterity; some for the gratification of their own appetites; 
 some are saving and niggardly all their lives with no other 
 apparent design but to make a splendid display of generosity 
 in their testaments. The liberality which should have con- 
 stituted the adornment and duty of their whole existence, is 
 reserved to crown their exits with a magnificent testimonial of 
 their devotion to some favored object ; hitherto, perhaps, lan- 
 guishing into obscurity for want of their timely benefactions. 
 
ii8 James Watson Williams 
 
 It may be thought somewhat singular advice to come from 
 one whom Pope calls the "meanest" of mankind; but it is 
 good advice notwithstanding : ' ' Defer not charities till death ; 
 for certainly if a man weigh it rightly, he that doth so, is rather 
 liberal of another man's than of his own." 
 
 The love of riches seems to ' ' grow with that it feeds on " ; 
 and, long indulged, it degenerates into the wretched vice of 
 avarice, the frequent frailty of old age. "There are people," 
 says La Bruyere, "who are badly housed, badly lodged, badly 
 clothed and more badly fed; who sustain the rigors of the 
 seasons; who deprive themselves of the society of men, and 
 pass their days in solitude; who suffer from the present, the 
 past and the future; whose life is a continual penance, and 
 who have thus discovered the secret of going the most thorny 
 way to perdition. ' ' One would judge that this forcible portrait 
 was designed to represent Troglodytes or Lazzaroni at the 
 least. "These," however, continues La Bruyere, "are mis^ 
 ers." They are men of wealth, who exhibit the prevailing 
 attachment to it in its most palpable and disgusting form. 
 It is no caricature of them; and, with a proper softening down, 
 many of its features are characteristic of those worshippers of 
 mammon whom the world respects. 
 
 There are periods when this insatiable thirst for gold is 
 aggravated into an epidemical disorder that pervades all 
 classes of society. Its effects, then, upon the social system, are 
 apparent and alarming. Every one feels himself a Midas, 
 endued with the power of transmuting all he touches into gold. 
 The brilliant gloss with which the first gleam of distant afflu- 
 ence tinges every thing that the eager imagination seizes upon, 
 deludes men to indulge a thousand glittering expectations, 
 raised but to be mocked and blasted. The high and the 
 low, the rich and the poor, the industrious and the dissolute ; all, 
 excited by this bewildering passion, neglect or abandon their 
 present callings to launch out upon a deceitful current, with 
 the depths and shoals of which they are unfamiliar ; confident 
 that it will bear them to an El Dorado that has no real existence. 
 Multitudes are wrecked by the way; and the ruins of hitherto 
 
Addresses 119 
 
 thriving business, of respectable competency, and frequently 
 of worth, integrity and character, that attend upon their dis- 
 astrous career, are melancholy illustrations of the truth of the 
 saying — "They that will be rich fall into temptation and a 
 snare.'" In such times, men run headlong to sacrifice the 
 substance of which they are already secure, that they may 
 grasp an illusory phantom, and be mocked with a shadow. 
 They involve themselves deeply, perhaps irretrievably, in em- 
 barrassments ; and mortgage the industry and hopes of their 
 remaining years to extinguish incumbrances which Fortune, 
 who is not to be won except by assiduous and persevering 
 wooing, has buckled on their backs as badges of their reckless 
 folly. 
 
 The tendency of all this is to disturb society, to unsettle 
 habits, and to humble self-respect. Who can tell how many 
 a wretched victim of intemperance, of idleness, of shame, of 
 abject poverty, has been reduced to that humiliation by the 
 disappointment of his senseless and deluded aspirations for 
 sudden opulence? How many a miserable man, still upright 
 in his misery and virtuous in his misfortunes, has been broken 
 down in his spirit and his native dignity of feeling, by the 
 prostration of designs formed for his enrichment and eleva- 
 tion ; the only fruit of which is a burthen of perplexities and 
 discouragements that the energies of a life-time cannot effectu- 
 ally alleviate? 
 
 I have said that the passion for riches is essentially a selfish 
 passion. The remark was made in reference to its influence 
 upon our social character. It is also an engrossing passion. 
 In its most violent degree, it absorbs the mind to the exclusion 
 of every thing else, intellectually; and, physically, it often 
 stints the body not only of reasonable indulgences, but of 
 wholesome sustenance. This is an extreme, however, which 
 we rarely witness; and to make use of it to exemplify the 
 usual effect of the appetite, were to color it far too highly. 
 Downright misers, as La Bruyere has pourtrayed them, are 
 happily very few ; avaricious men are more common ; and it 
 may be affirmed very generally of those who are affected by a 
 
120 James Watson Williams 
 
 marked desire for accumulation, that, in proportion to its 
 strength, they are disposed or constrained to curtail not only 
 physical but intellectual enjoyment. It is this characteristic 
 of the passion that is to be considered as bearing upon our 
 literary character. 
 
 The paths of knowledge, to those who have tasted the 
 beauty and variety of the delights which constantly spring 
 up about them, are as pleasant and peaceful as are the ways 
 of virtue to the good. So strong is this impression of their de- 
 lightfulness, and of its perennial and unpalling endurance, that 
 it has become a part of the belief of those who look forward to 
 happiness in an after life, that it will consist, next to the 
 presence of the Deity, in the fruition of a constantly expanding 
 intelligence. There is much even in this world which they 
 burn to penetrate, but which is wrapped in darkness to th6 
 eye of the wisest and most profound. Theirs can hardly be 
 deemed a fanciful creed who believe that a hereafter is to un- 
 fold to their ardent minds not only the mysteries of the present, 
 but the intellectual glories of the future. Here, though we do 
 but "know in part," yet this partial knowledge inflames us to 
 seek the more earnestly for that fullness of intelligence which 
 is thought to be reserved to crown the felicity of our coming 
 existence. The pursuit of wisdom is constantly enforced in 
 the sacred writings, and by the teachings of philosophy, as the 
 noblest and most congenial to human happiness, temporal or 
 eternal; and it has no more constant or powerful antagonist 
 than the love of mammon. Solomon felt this when he be- 
 sought of God only wisdom; but God, out of regard to his 
 moderation, rewarded him with the two-fold distinction of the 
 greatest wisdom and the greatest wealth. 
 
 A humble condition in point of pecuniary resources, and 
 even poverty itself, has always proved the most faithful foster- 
 mother of genius and intellectual exertion. I need not labor 
 to show this by illustrations. "Wealth," says Jean Paul, 
 "weighs heavier on talent than poverty. Pressed to death 
 beneath mountains of gold and thrones, lies perhaps buried 
 many an intellectual giant. When into the flames of youth. 
 
Addresses 121 
 
 the warmer faculties being in their fullest glow, is poured the 
 oil of riches, little of the Phoenix will be left but lifeless ashes ; 
 and only some Goethe has the vigor not to bum his wings 
 shorter at the sun of Fortune. Not for much money," con- 
 tinues he, "would the present poor historical professor have 
 had much money in his youth. Fate deals with poets as we 
 deal with birds, and darkens the cage of the songster until he 
 can sing the notes that are played to him." These fine senti- 
 ments are introduced by an apostrophe to poverty. "Wel- 
 come! so that thou dost not come in one's too late days." 
 
 In a similar strain is the remark of Ockley, a learned student 
 of Oriental Literature of the last century, who writes in a 
 prison where he was confined for debt, " I have enjoyed more 
 true liberty, more happy leisure, and more solid repose, in six 
 months here, than in thrice the same number of years before. 
 I did always in my judgment give the possession of wisdom 
 the preference to that of riches.'' 
 
 Men of letters do not often attain, and seldom aspire to, 
 any thing beyond a competency ; although there are instances, 
 like Scott and Goethe, of their arriving at handsome fortunes, 
 the fruit of their literary labors. Their ambition is not of 
 the kind which tends to avarice. It is of an intellectual 
 character. Supply the physical necessities of a student, and 
 he desires little besides but fame, 
 
 " Nor blames the partial fates if they refuse 
 The imperial banquet and the rich attire." 
 
 His delight is not in those avocations which hamper the 
 energies and obstruct the developments of the soul; and al- 
 though the necessities of life, or the circumstances of his posi- 
 tion, may require him to do his part in these, his mind is not 
 wedded to them, nor harrassed by the cares and fears which 
 the cupidity of gain begets in other men. 
 
 We rarely find wealth praised by the poets ; although the 
 wealthy were their patrons. Their eulogiums and wishes are 
 confined to an easy and dignified independence. The life of 
 the husbandman and the shepherd appears to be their beau 
 
122 James Watson Williams 
 
 ideal of happiness; and husbandmen and shepherds, we all 
 know, are less distinguished for affluence than for contentment. 
 Theocritus, Virgil and Cowley are eloquent in their praises of 
 the pastoral life; and Horace, rich in the modest retirement 
 of his country seat and the applause of his co temporaries, 
 could unreluctantly decline place and emolument at the hand 
 of Augustus. 
 
 To follow wealth to the greatest advantage, it is as neces- 
 sary to be devoted to it, as to attain excellence in science or 
 art, it is requisite that the favorite branch of either should have 
 our whole study and ardor. Every thing in which one desires 
 to be preeminent must be the occupation of a life. Hence it is 
 that they who are attracted by the glitter of gold have little 
 leisure, as well as little inclination, for more ennobling pur- 
 suits. To add acre to acre, or pound to pound, is as much 
 their delight as it is with the literary to increase and display 
 their stores of knowledge. 
 
 It is too much the case in this country that we underrate 
 scholars and their acquirements ; that is, we are apt to think of 
 a man who addicts himself to science and literature, that his 
 time might be turned to more profitable account were he 
 engaged in some calling that would tend more directly to the 
 increase of his fortune. We are all for the practical ; by which 
 we mean that which has little to do with mental advancement 
 and every. thing with gain. We appear to consider the modi- 
 cum of knowledge which enables one to pursue business with 
 profit, as all abundant in the way of education; and that 
 whatever exceeds that weakens the capacity for the affairs of 
 every day life. The consequence is, that shrewdness in turn- 
 ing a penny or driving a bargain has become a sort of national 
 characteristic. Our enterprise, which is distinguished, is di- 
 rected rather to the increase of our opulence than to the eleva- 
 tion of our minds. We so much magnify the one that we 
 almost overlook the other. We seem to estimate the possess- 
 sion of riches as the chief good, and the want of them as a 
 crime which should subject those who acknowledge it to the 
 same allegorical prison into which Arasmanes was thrown 
 
Addresses 123 
 
 when he found himself in a country where the people wor- 
 shipped only one deity, the God of the Precious Metals; and 
 where not to have these was not to have virtue. "What a 
 strange — what a barbarous country ! ' ' cried Arasmanes. ' ' Bar- 
 barous!" echoed the Prince; "this is the most civilized 
 cotintry in the whole world — nay, the whole world acknow- 
 ledges it. In no country are the people so rich, and therefore 
 so happy. For those who have not money it is, indeed, a bad 
 place of residence ; for those who have, it is the land of happi- 
 ness itself ! ' ' 
 
 In proportion to our population and our resources, we have 
 very few distinguished scholars and authors. The mass of 
 those who deem themselves such are rather superficial than 
 thorough and accomplished; partly owing to a want of early 
 training, and partly to a deficiency of those endowments which 
 it is the honor and should be the duty of opulence to found for 
 their support and encouragement. The temptations to ex- 
 cellence in science and letters are not sufficiently abundant to 
 detach men from subordinate pursuits. It will always be thus 
 until our citizens have learned that the seductions of affluence 
 are not so worthy of their sense or their ambition as the less 
 obtrusive attractions of knowledge and wisdom. 
 
 The effects of the same passion are apparent in the general 
 neglect of education. True, every one is taught something 
 elemental; but many parents, unmindful of the old homely 
 maxim, that "learning is better than house and lands," stint 
 their children in point of literary accomplishments that the 
 savings may be reserved to set them- off with a fortune, which, 
 to the uncultivated, generally turns out to be the greatest of 
 all misfortunes. Were the gold that is saved to corrupt and 
 ruin them, expended in training and furnishing their minds ; 
 were they not snatched from their studies in the greenness of 
 youth, because a pitiful parsimony is best consulted by cur- 
 tailing their intellectual advantages ; we should not only have 
 riper scholars, but more finished men. 
 
 This division of the subject, however, cannot now be 
 extended. The connection between the passion we are con- 
 
124 James Watson Williams 
 
 sideling and our literary character is not sufficiently palpable 
 to be pourtrayed by hasty strokes. It is a theme that is 
 worthy of a more amplified discussion than I am able to bestow 
 upon it. But it is one to which our attention should be oftener 
 directed than it is. Literary and scientific pursuits eminently 
 become a peaceful and thriving nation. They yield enjoy- 
 ments and distinctions far more excellent and gratifying than 
 those which occupy the senses or tempt the ambition of the 
 sordid. Cicero will be remembered, when Croesus shall be 
 forgotten. 
 
 In considering the influence of the passion for riches upon 
 our political character, it is to be noted that ours is a repub- 
 lican, and designed to be a plain, government; and that vir- 
 tue, talent, and public services constitute our only legitimate 
 distinctions. In monarchies, rank and opulence confer su- 
 periority ; the one of necessity in that kind of polity, and the 
 other to support the first. Both being usually hereditary, 
 while they constitute no evidence of superior worth, they still 
 confer this great advantage: that they either extinguish or 
 greatly modify in one class of the commimity, that strong 
 gainful propensity which humbler circumstances encourage in 
 the multitude. But a republic is upheld by no such artificial 
 supports. There wealth may be useful as an auxiliary, but it 
 is inefficient as a main dependence. On the contrary, it is 
 often the bane of simple governments; while monarchies, 
 oligarchies, or despotisms may thrive upon the corruptions 
 which it engenders and feeds. 
 
 It was the aim of Lycurgus to equalize property in order 
 to perpetuate the severe and simple laws which he established 
 in Lacedaemon. They stood as monuments of his wisdom for 
 seven hundred years, and it was then principally the intro- 
 duction of money that corrupted that people. In a highl}^ 
 commercial state, and particularly in this age of the world, 
 different laws must govern. But if we look back to our own 
 early history and contemplate the examples of our ancestors, 
 we shall observe, with somewhat of bigotry and intolerance to 
 avoid, much that it is highly desirable we should imitate. The 
 
Addresses 125 
 
 Pilgrims, when they landed from the Mayflower — a weary and 
 comfortless group — had Httle to rely upon but God and their 
 own severe virtues; those virtues which adorn freedom, no 
 less than they become Christianity ; which give life, vigor, and 
 endurance to a republic. The first was Industry, without 
 which it was impossible to render their condition tolerable ; in 
 its train followed Frugality, the exercise of which, at all times 
 desirable, was rendered imperious by circumstances; Perse- 
 verance, essential to the ultimate success of all human efforts; 
 Temperance, necessary to the rational enjoyment of life, and 
 to the support of all the other virtues ; Courage for the defence 
 of their new possessions ; and Fortitude to endure the disasters 
 and reverses of their exposed condition. On these virtues, 
 next to Heaven, as on a foimdation of rock, did they depend 
 as the chief supports of their independence and prosperity. 
 They adhered to them with Spartan, nay, with Christian rigor ; 
 and taught their posterity to revere and cultivate them as 
 their chief est and surest safeguards, and their most desirable 
 inheritance. 
 
 Years and generations passed away ; but these simple and 
 elevating virtues, transmitted from father to son, endured in 
 unabating vigor and gave an impress to the increasing popu-^ 
 lation of the colonies. Educated to the noble and indepen- 
 dent pursuits of agriculture, or to the more enterprising, but 
 less innocent ones, of commerce; luxury, extravagance and 
 effeminacy, the usual vices of prosperity, had not sapped the 
 soundness of their character. Without opulence, and there- 
 fore without the corruptions that are its common attendants, 
 they entered courageously upon a warfare which, having exer- 
 cised all their capacities for endurance, ended triumphantly 
 in the establishment of their freedom. It was the victory of 
 exalted virtues, from which we have greatly degenerated. 
 
 I speak strongly, but I think truly. Our present condition 
 will amply justify the assertion. Without entering into any 
 partisan disquisition as to the difficulties under which our 
 country labors; a disquisition which the occasion would not 
 allow, however sincerely it might be attempted; it may be 
 
126 James Watson Williams 
 
 safely and properly said that, so far as they are real, they are 
 attributable in no slight degree to a neglect of the substantial 
 good qualities exemplified in the lives of our progenitors. 
 Were they contented with a moderate competence? We are 
 greedy of more aboimding riches. Were they frugal? We 
 are rimning into a ruinous extravagance. Were they stable 
 and persevering? We are ever varying our pursuits in the 
 vain hope of realizing wealth in some different avocation from 
 that to which we were educated. Like Atalanta, with what- 
 ever determination we at first set out in life, we hardly begin 
 to run the race with energy before we are tempted aside by 
 the golden apples. We forsake our farms, our merchandize, 
 our workshops, and our professions, and seek elsewhere that 
 affluence which only perseverance can secure. Instead of 
 cherishing those qualities which are vital in a republic, we are 
 imitating the vices of monarchies where there are vast accu- 
 mulations of hereditary wealth. It is time we should return to 
 the ancestral virtues. They are the essential virtues which 
 bless and adorn life, and become a plain and republican people. 
 This contrast, however, of the present and the past may 
 possibly be met in the minds of some by a similar feeling with 
 that which prompted Mammon, in the Faery Queen, to rebuke 
 Sir Guyon for dwelling upon the simplicity and happiness of 
 the early ages by way of placing in a more striking light the 
 encroachments of avarice and indulgence; 
 
 "Son" (said he then), "let be thy bitter scorn, 
 
 And leave the rudeness of that antique age 
 To them, that liv'd therein in state forlorn; 
 Thou that dost live in later times must wage 
 Thy works for wealth, and life for gold engage." . 
 
 But with all deference to such feelings, the "antique age" is 
 too rich with useful experience to be "let be" or forgotten by 
 those who regard our political advancement and security. If 
 we judge from the past, there appears to be in nations a con- 
 stant tendency towards degeneracy and downfall. After ar- 
 riving at a certain pitch of prosperity, their course is generally 
 
Addresses 127 
 
 downwards from prosperity to indulgence, and from indulgence 
 to ruin. It therefore concerns us to learn a lesson from the 
 past, and to seek to avoid those vices which have precipitated 
 the most flourishing states to dissolution. The common evils 
 which beset a highly successful condition are luxury, ex- 
 extravagance, and effeminacy. Prosperity, however, may be 
 enjoyed without those usual concomitants; and it should be 
 the chief study of this great people, as it was the ardent desire 
 of their unostentatious ancestry, to reach that desirable point 
 of national happiness where abundance may be possessed with 
 philosophy, and ease without dissoluteness. But it is to be 
 feared that we have already wandered somewhat wide of the 
 true path to this wished for consummation, and have been too 
 much bent upon discovering some royal road to riches. The 
 husbandman has left his fields unfilled, to tempt fortune in 
 distant parts of our domain ; the merchant, easy in credit, and 
 confident in his resources, has drawn upon the future, and 
 meantime run riot in indulgence; the professional man has 
 abandoned his books, and sought in speculations a rapid in- 
 crease of that wealth which Providence designs as the reward 
 of well directed and virtuous labor; labor which, under the 
 semblance of a perpetual curse, is the most constant of bless- 
 ings. An inordinate spirit of gain seems to have infected us 
 all to madness; and, like gamesters, attracted by delusive 
 hopes, we have deviated from the direct course to happiness 
 until the loss of fortune and credit begins to recover us to our 
 senses. We may now learn anew the neglected paternal les- 
 son that industry, frugality, and stability in our respective 
 pursuits, will in this favored land ensure to every man a com- 
 petence; and a competence, despise it as we may, is real 
 wealth. We should acquire and soberly enjoy it; and leave 
 it to our descendants, as our forefathers left it to theirs, to 
 make a similar acquisition and obtain similar enjoyments for 
 themselves. It will be a more valuable legacy than any we 
 can provide for them. Such has been the aim of our plain in- 
 stitutions. We have endeavored, and that most wisely, to 
 do away with those false distinctions which arise from the 
 
128 James Watson Williams 
 
 possession of riches ; and to secure their distribution amongst 
 all the citizens of the republic, by discountenancing extrava- 
 gant accumulations for the ruin of posterity. 
 
 As another evidence of our inclination to degenerate, I may 
 refer you, I think with truth, to a distaste daily manifesting 
 itself towards the pursuits of agriculture. The reason is evi- 
 dent, and has been forcibly assigned, generations ago, by Lord 
 Bacon. "The improvement of the ground is the most natural 
 obtaining of riches; for it is our great mother's blessing, the 
 earth's; but it is slow." Men therefore press from the 
 country to the town, to engage in callings that promise speedier 
 profit but less independence. Agriculture, however, as it was 
 the earliest, so it is the most honorable, innocent, free, and 
 manly of all human avocations. "The first three men in the 
 world," says Cowley, "were a gardener, a ploughman, and a 
 grazier; and if it be objected that the second of these was a 
 murderer, I desire it will be remembered that as soon as he 
 became so he left our profession and turned builder." "If 
 heraldry," he continues, "were guided by reason, a plough in 
 a field arable is the most noble and ancient arms." "Hate 
 not laborious work," saith Ecclesiasticus, "neither husbandry 
 which the Most High hath ordained." There is no employ- 
 ment in life of equal necessity and importance; and there is 
 certainly none so well designed to foster the substantial vir- 
 tues and maintain a republic in its severe simplicity. It 
 is the grand dependence of our country ; and had we exhausted 
 the riches of our extended and fertile soil, instead of chasing 
 the ignes fatui of wealth, we should never have been reduced 
 to the humiliating necessity of depending upon foreigners for 
 our bread. 
 
 It may be laid down as a principle that those arts and 
 occupations which reasonably reward labor, without yielding 
 inordinate gains, are the best calculated to promote our true 
 and permanent interests. It is upon them that the severer 
 virtues delight to attend; while expense, effeminacy, and ex- 
 travagant indulgence are the frequent accompaniments of all 
 the rest. Those, therefore, demand our highest respect and 
 
Addresses 129 
 
 encouragement; and these should only be countenanced so 
 far as they are positively needful to private and public welfare. 
 In proportion as this principle is allowed its just influence in 
 determining the direction of our energies and the selection of 
 our pursuits, shall we gain in contentment individually, and 
 nationally in stability. It is the constant rush towards what- 
 ever scheme, employment, or speculation for the moment 
 tempts our cupidity, that disturbs the balance of affairs, 
 whether private or pubhc, and keeps them in perpetual tur- 
 moil; while the last cause we generally blame for the evils 
 thus occasioned is our own restlessness and dissatisfaction with 
 a quiet course of advancement and prosperity. 
 
 I hope it may not be inferred from any remarks which have 
 been advanced, that I am insensible to the striking advantages 
 that the desire to prosper in our worldly affairs, which is a 
 modification of the passion we have been considering, pro- 
 duces upon our character in the various aspects in which it 
 has been cursorily viewed. That they have not been more 
 particularly touched upon is not because they are lightly 
 estimated ; but because the limits proposed for treating upon 
 the subject confined me to the excessive cupidity, the ex- 
 clusive devotion and the sordid greediness which distinguish 
 the passion in its stronger developments. The impulse to 
 place one's self in an easy condition of life is approved by both 
 philosophy and religion ; but it is a different impulse from that 
 to which your attention has been particularly directed. This 
 is a headlong current, setting violently from a pestilent foun- 
 tain, and poisonous to every thing that seeks to vegetate upon 
 and adorn the repulsive rocks that border it ; that is a quiet 
 and refreshing stream, flowing from a healthful source, and 
 upon its fruitful margins flourish all the virtues and graces 
 which impart a charm to prosperity and stamp humanity with 
 nobleness. It is these which 
 
 "work the soul's eternal health, 
 And love, and joy, and gentleness impart; 
 But these thou must renounce, if lust of wealth 
 E'er win its way to thy corrupted heart; 
 
130 James Watson Williams 
 
 For ah! it poisons like a scorpion's dart; 
 
 Prompting th' ungenerous wish, the selfish scheme, 
 The stern resolve, unmov'd by pity's smart. 
 
 The troublous day, and long distressful dream." 
 
LECTURE BEFORE THE YOUNG MEN'S ASSOCIATION, 
 FEBRUARY 6, 1839. 
 
 (As the first part of this address is almost identical with 
 that delivered before the Alumni of Geneva College in 1844, 
 only the latter part is here given, to avoid repetition.) 
 
 Associations of a Hterary and scientific character con- 
 stitute other instruments in the diffusion of knowledge, which, 
 considering the occasion on which I address you, come prop- 
 erly under review. " Certainly," says Bacon, " the multiplica- 
 tion of virtues upon human nature resteth upon societies well 
 ordained and disciplined." So does the advancement of 
 learning. It is through the medium of those of a high rank 
 that some of the most astonishing discoveries of modem times 
 have been ushered to the world, and that inventions and im- 
 provements of all kinds have been fostered into notice and use. 
 The great Societies of England and France are particularly dis- 
 tinguished for the lustre which they have shed upon science 
 and the arts, more brilliant than that which was imparted by 
 the Academies of Greece and Rome. In the investigation of 
 natural and physical truth the latter can boast of no names to 
 compare with those of Newton and LaPlace, and in mental 
 and moral philosophy some distinguished fellows of those cele- 
 brated societies, if not so ingenious and refining as the ancient 
 philosophers, have conducted their investigations so as to 
 approach nearer to truth, and to extort a more unqualified 
 assent of enlightened intellect. 
 
 Of a humbler character, however, are as yet the associations 
 of this coimtry. They are more circumscribed in their means, 
 depending for the most part upon the private liberality of 
 their members. But if they have done comparatively little 
 
 131 
 
132 James Watson Williams 
 
 to make them celebrated, they have done much that is useful ; 
 and a century or two may behold some of them famous. As 
 wealth accumulates and leisure abounds, we may probably 
 see a race of scholars arise who with the encouragement of 
 such institutions shall repay to science and art the debt which 
 through the great men of ancient and modern days they have 
 conferred upon us. Meantime it is our duty to foster the 
 beginnings, tmpromising as they may be, of those institutions 
 which time and occasion may one day elevate into competi- 
 tion with the distinguished associations of other lands, as well 
 as of those which aspire to nothing more than present mutual 
 improvement. Of the latter character is the Association 
 which I have the honor to address. — Its objects are threefold 
 — all tending to the advancement of knowledge and the im- 
 provement of the mind. The first of these is designed to fur- 
 nish a supply of information by means of a public reading 
 room and library — where not only may be acquired a know- 
 ledge of current events, but where may be consulted those in- 
 tellectual legacies which the wise and learned of other times 
 have left to posterity. 
 
 "A man," says Selden, "that strives to make himself a 
 different thing from other men by much reading, gains this 
 chief est good, that in all fortunes he hath something to enter- 
 tain and comfort himself withal." — "Reading," says Lord 
 Bacon, " makes a full man." A mere book worm is a full man 
 to repletion. The design is not to make book worms, but to 
 place within the reach of all, those aids which may be neces- 
 sary to their pursuits, or may amuse and instruct their leisure ; 
 to infuse and to gratify a taste for the productions of the press ; 
 to keep constantly open, or at least during the usual intervals 
 of business, a resort at once agreeable and useful, which may 
 tempt to intellectual pursuits those who might otherwise be 
 seduced into vicious courses of sensual gratification. It is not 
 necessary, however, to enter at large into the advantages of 
 a well arranged reading room and library. They are better 
 appreciated than the other objects of the Association to which 
 I design more particularly to direct your attention. 
 
Addresses 133 
 
 Another of these objects is improvement in the art of public 
 speaking — an art which to the young men of this country if 
 they desire to acquire the popular favor and rise to public 
 eminence is of the greatest importance. This object has been 
 more neglected than either of the others which the Association 
 has in view ; and this neglect will prove a sufficient apology, I 
 trust, for repeating in this connection some observations which 
 I have heretofore had occasion to make, less publicly than now, 
 upon a subject deserving more attention than it generally 
 receives. 
 
 The faculty of speaking in public with grace, fluency and 
 forcibleness, has always won the admiration of mankind. The 
 man who possesses it, is for that faculty alone, however un- 
 worthy he may be in other regards, held in uncommon esti- 
 mation. Whenever vice is to be reprehended, delinquency 
 exposed, or virtue applauded; whenever by the power of argu- 
 ment or the force of words, which possess such a wonderful 
 influence over human conduct, any thing noble or patriotic is 
 to be effected by united action ; to whom do we naturally look, 
 but to the man of eloquence, as the efficacious instrument? 
 It is on such occasions involving the public welfare, no less 
 than on others more directly affecting our private happiness, 
 that his superiority is universally acknowledged, and his power 
 universally felt. 
 
 A moment's reflection upon the design of public disputa- 
 tions, will convince us that it is not to be accomplished with- 
 out preparation or by any extemporaneous means. Yet the 
 prevalence of a contrary opinion has caused many a society 
 founded in enthusiasm, and flourishing through a disputation 
 or two, to fall into neglect. A calm self-confidence, resulting 
 from the knowledge of one's resources ; a readiness and fluency 
 of diction; an easy delivery; an aptness in handling the of- 
 fensive and defensive weapons of logical warfare ; these are the 
 acquisitions and graces to be attained. They are acquisitions 
 of no mean value in the formation and composition of the 
 finished speaker. They are not certainly all his accomplish- 
 ments ; but they are those which give effect and brilliancy to 
 
134 James Watson Williams 
 
 all the rest. The sound judgment, the capacious intellect, the 
 apt discrimination, the correct taste, may exist separately or 
 combined in one whom for those qualities we shall greatly 
 admire; but if he be defective in the graces of which I speak, 
 all these estimable characteristics, will not save him, as a 
 speaker, from the mortification of addressing unwilling listen- 
 ers, and in the end of having no listeners to address. We 
 know signal instances of this amongst those whose genius and 
 acquirements, as displayed in their written productions, have 
 commanded universal homage. The graces of active eloquence, 
 if it may be so termed, were not theirs; however much the 
 eloquence of the closet might distinguish them. 
 
 Isacus, Lysias and Isocrates composed beautiful and 
 chaste orations; replete with all the qualities which give to 
 written productions the character of eloquence; but from 
 want of self-confidence, from weakness of voice, or from some 
 other defect which they had not the patience and courage to 
 overcome, they never pronounced them. Had they acquired 
 the accomplishments of the Forum, it is not improbable that 
 they would have divided with Demosthenes and Cicero the 
 favor of their contemporaries and the applauses of posterity. 
 These two wonderful men labored under as great natural dis- 
 advantages as either of the others; and although equally 
 skilled with them in all the arts and attractions of written 
 eloquence, their ambition to shine as public characters 
 prompted them to singular exertions in contending with their 
 natural defects. The consequence was that they not only 
 outshone their quiet masters, but outstripped all the world 
 beside. 
 
 One of the master orators of modern times, if his published 
 orations form a fair criterion of his merit, was Edmund Burke ; 
 but never, it is said, was a distinguished man more unhappy 
 in the public delivery of his brilliant productions. His- rising 
 to speak is reported on many occasions to have had a magical 
 effect in thinning the House of Commons ; and to read his fine 
 orations as they issued from the press, was thought to be far 
 more delightful than to listen to them as they were drawled 
 
Addresses 135 
 
 from the tedious lips of the orator. He knew the force of 
 words ; but he wanted the arts of declamation. 
 
 These instances are noted to evidence _ the necessity of 
 acquiring the attractive graces of which I speak, not only if 
 one desires to shine, but if he desires to be tolerated. To 
 shine is not the worthiest object of ambition ; and so far as 
 the humble exercises of the debating room are concerned, by 
 no means the chief one. There it is sufficient, in the first 
 place, substantially to improve one's self; in the next, to 
 interest, if not to instruct, others. The effusions of the mo- 
 ment will accomplish neither of these things, nor any thing 
 else that is truly desirable. If the study of years will hardly 
 make an orator, as the ancients tmderstood this comprehen- 
 sive name; much less will the preparation of a day make a 
 tolerable speaker, as we nowadays seem by our neglecting 
 even that to imagine. 
 
 "To feel your subject thoroughly, and to speak without 
 fear," says Goldsmith in one of the papers of the Bee, "are 
 the only rules of eloquence, properly so called, which I can 
 offer." Whether the only ones or not, it must be confessed 
 they are of the greatest importance. But how can one feel a 
 subject thoroughly which he has not thoroughly investigated ; 
 or speak without fear, when he is uncertain of his ground? 
 They are, in truth, rules which imply a complete preparation, 
 for without that they can nev^r be practised upon. 
 
 There is a most false and unworthy objection urged by 
 many against this idea of preparation, that it indicates a want 
 of genius and ability. It might more truly be said, that a 
 neglect of it betokens an egregious want of respect to those 
 whom one desires to be the auditors of his efforts. The crude 
 half -formed notions which we give utterance to on the im- 
 pulse of the moment, are not usually of sufficient worth either 
 to do credit to ourselves or to advantage others. They may 
 be amused to laughter with our extemporaneous folly, but 
 they can hardly be enlightened by our extemporaneous wis- 
 dom. On a dry, abstract question that warms no passion and 
 excites no feeling, it is not to be wondered at that one's thoughts 
 
136 James Watson Williams 
 
 are dull and his emotions languid. A little study and reflec- 
 tion will enliven both ; rendering what would otherwise be in- 
 sipid, at least agreeable, and probably persuasive. A neglect 
 of these is too much the vice of modern times. How often do 
 we see men, whom we know to be capable of better things, 
 injuring their own fame and doing injustice to mankind, by 
 neglecting the preparatory labor which Providence compels 
 man to undergo if he would achieve anything that is valuable, 
 or worthy of remembrance and duration! 
 
 It is deserving the attention of all those who set so great 
 a value upon what they are pleased to call ready genius that 
 the most famous orators in all ages have been those who were 
 most diligent in the preparation not only of the matter, but 
 of the arrangement and style of their orations. Demosthenes 
 and Cicero composed theirs with the greatest care and study; 
 pondering not only every thought, but every syllable; and in 
 those times an extemporaneous reply that would not dis- 
 credit the fame of such great men, was thought to be the 
 divinest reach of eloquence, and not to be attained by ordinary 
 exertions. "The faculty of speaking on a sudden question 
 with unpremeditated eloquence," says Quintilian, "is the re- 
 ward of study and diligent application." 
 
 But even with those distinguished men (for modern days 
 can boast of such) who did not undergo the labor of a pre- 
 composition of every period in their speeches, but trusted to 
 the impulse and excitement of the moment for a happy and 
 fluent style of declamation, we know it was their custom to 
 precompose such bursts of passion as they designed to be 
 peculiarly effective and felicitous. It is recorded of Sheridan 
 that it was his habit to write out in the retirement of his study, 
 those frequent appeals to the feelings of his auditors^ which 
 stamp him as a man capable of the highest flights of eloquence. 
 Burke undoubtedly did more; for while Sheridan has left to 
 posterity no authentic record of a complete oration, we have 
 many of Burke's prepared by his own hand, with all that 
 cautious labor which distinguishes a man who is anxious to 
 stand well with what Lord Bacon calls "the succeeding times." 
 
Addresses 137 
 
 He copied after the models of antiquity ; and they who profess 
 to be dissatisfied with the ampHfication and diffuseness of his 
 orations, and the labored polish of their style, cannot sincerely 
 admire the greater diffuseness and amplification of Cicero, or 
 the more labored strength of Demosthenes. 
 
 They who fancy, from the apparent ease which marks the 
 efforts of famous men, that it is rather natural than factitious, 
 wretchedly mistake the conditions on which enduring fame and 
 greatness are acquired. " Nothing is given to mortals without 
 indefatigable labor." As the luxurious enjoyment of wealth 
 cannot be indulged in, until wealth is first laboriously accu- 
 mulated; so the gratifications of success and renown in any 
 path of human ambition, are the fruits of many a painful step 
 in reaching the eminence on which alone those gratifications 
 flourish. The rules and qualifications which Cicero enumerates 
 as essential to be observed and acquired by him who would 
 aspire to the distinction of a "complete orator," may be ridi- 
 culed by the half made speaker of more modern days; but 
 they have formed at least one who has always ranked as a 
 confessed model of oratorical excellence. His life was a life 
 of study and diligence ; rewarded not only with the confidence 
 and applauses of his own countrymen, but with the reverence 
 of posterity. 
 
 There is a kind of eloquence which is rather the offspring 
 of strong excitement than of deliberation ; but the occasions 
 which give it birth are as extraordinary as the style is sublime. 
 They are not such as professional men are apt to be blessed 
 with, or as occur in times of quietness to any. It is equally 
 the eloquence of savage and civilized life ; struck out by the 
 violent collisions which are often the precursors, and always 
 the accompaniments of great revolutions. Such was the style 
 of Henry : a man whose genius no ordinary events would have 
 aroused from its slumbers; who, with little to rely upon but 
 the inborn vigor of his intellect, "thundered forth", as was 
 said of Cicero, "his immortal energy" at a time when the 
 world was an admiring spectator of the infant struggles of 
 American liberty. Such also but more cultivated was the 
 
138 James Watson Williams 
 
 style of Grattan; whose warm and manly passions were ex- 
 cited into a flame by the corruptions and wrongs that dis- 
 graced his native country. — On such occasions, a man of 
 ardent temperament, of strong intellectual powers, of fervid 
 imagination, of fluent speech, may safely trust to the in- 
 spiration of a sudden enthusiasm. But such examples are not 
 the safe guides for us. Our oratory, if it is worthy of that 
 noble name, is necessarily of a more quiet and calmer kind; 
 of which deliherativeness is the chief characteristic. We can- 
 not elevate our feelings into the glow of enthusiasm, without 
 first lashing ourselves into a sort of factitious warmth and 
 fury; a discipline which needs to be administered with taste 
 and caution if one would avoid rendering himself ridiculous. 
 The themes of the debating room are commonly of that cold 
 character which demands an equal coolness of mind and tem- 
 per in handling them; and although this consideration may 
 cHp the wings that would otherwise soar to more exalted 
 flights, it will yet lead to the acquisition of that more useful 
 style which better accords with the practical temper of the 
 times; yielding perhaps more substantial benefits, if it does 
 not excite such vociferous acclamations. 
 
 This, owing perhaps to the somewhat phlegmatic tempera- 
 ment of ourselves and our kinsmen of the mother country, and 
 to a greater diffusion of intelligence, is the prevailing charac- 
 teristic of the best speakers of the English and American 
 schools. It is an eloquence addressed less to the feelings, than 
 the reason of men; in truth, mainly to the reason; adapted 
 to the forms of legislation, and to the common routine of civil 
 business as practised in the present age. It is the kind of 
 oratory which should take the precedence of all others in the 
 exercises of disputation ; for oratory has its fashions, which 
 must be conformed to by those who would be applauded and 
 successful. But the complete orator in this style must also 
 practise with his weapons before he attempts to wield them 
 with vigor and activity, that he may come into the arena of 
 debate with all his armor of logic and oratory tried on and 
 completely fitted. His accomplishments must be as multi- 
 
Addresses 139 
 
 farious, although perhaps not quite so perfect in their re- 
 spective kinds, considering the greater scope and perfection of 
 human knowledge, as those which were deemed requisite in 
 the finished orator of Greece and Rome. The graces of the one 
 style are no less the graces of the other ; to be acquired by the 
 same sacrifice of time and the same intensity of application. 
 
 I trust that these reflections will not be considered as out 
 of place when the importance of disputations as an object of 
 this Association is reflected on, and that it is an object in 
 which nevertheless the public seem to feel so little interest. 
 The secret of this neglect lies almost entirely in the neglect of 
 those who take a part in the discussions ; in their want of pre- 
 paration. A fine disputation is not only useful to those who 
 engage in it, but attractive to others; but preparation is all 
 essential to make it so. This is demanded and expected; 
 perfection, however, is not. That is the result of long ex- 
 perience. It is in the debating room that we make the first 
 awkward efforts with our youthful pinions to test their 
 strength and learn the arts by which we may venture to soar 
 aloft without encountering the danger of a wretched downfall. 
 
 Lectures on subjects of science and art, — philosophy, his- 
 tory, and morals, — form another object of this Association, 
 not less worthy of encouragement, nor less tending to useful- 
 ness than those we have already considered. Their advantage 
 consists in this : that they impart to those whose pursuits do 
 not allow them leisure, or whose early education has not given 
 them opportunity, to compass the whole variety of human 
 knowledge, a condensed statement — an outline, sufficient for 
 ordinary purposes — of what is useful to be known or may 
 instruct while it amuses ;— and also in this ; that they recall to 
 the memory of those who may heretofore have investigated 
 particular branches of knowledge, that information which the 
 ordinary engagements of business may have confused or 
 obliterated. It is impossible, moreover, in the present ad- 
 vanced state of science and art to obtain a complete know- 
 ledge of any department of either, without directing to it the 
 study of a life; but the primary elements, and the general 
 
I40 James Watson Williams 
 
 outlines of all, may be grasped by every one, and in no more 
 attractive and instructive mode can they be presented to our 
 minds than by the medium of popular lectures. There are 
 some branches of knowledge also, and those of a very useful 
 kind, with which the diligent study of never so many books 
 can hardly make us familiar. These need to be illustrated by 
 ocular view of their subjects, and by manual experiments. 
 Such illustrations are always more striking than any which 
 mere language can convey. Without them it is difficult to 
 acquire any very accurate notions of the physical sciences — 
 chemistry, botany, physiology, anatomy, mechanics. There 
 are few branches of human knowledge, upon which every man 
 who aspires to be enlightened should not possess information ; 
 but to study them in detail is beyond the leisure of most. 
 Lectures present in a summary way whatever may be essential 
 to those who do not make those branches a pursuit. If any 
 one desires more than a well digested lecture imparts, the li- 
 brary will be his resort; where he may find such treatises as 
 will enable him to pursue the topic of his inquiries with all the 
 ardor and enthusiasm of an investigating mind. 
 
 Lectures, as an agreeable and effective mode of com- 
 municating information, are in general use in some countries, 
 and have the preference there over the common methods of 
 teaching. Some of the best published treatises on philosophy, 
 law, medicine, history, rhetoric and morals, are but lectures 
 delivered to classes in renowned institutions of learning, by 
 professors of those particular sciences. But to say nothing 
 of those who make it their profession, there are those in every 
 community whose acquirements and leisure enable them to 
 impart intellectual amusement and instruction; and such an 
 institution as this is useful in bringing their abilities into 
 profitable exercise. The usefulness, too, is reciprocal; di- 
 vided between those who undertake the task, and those who 
 listen to its results. 
 
 It is not always, however, that lectures excite interest and 
 attract a willing audience. It does not speak well for the 
 good sense or taste of a community when such is the case, nor 
 
Addresses 141 
 
 does it argue a very strong thirst for improvement, particularly 
 when the only exaction made upon the auditors is the time 
 spent in attendance. The liberality which throws open the 
 lecture room to all, should be appreciated by all ; and no more 
 grateful testimonial of that appreciation can be displayed than 
 a ready and general attendance of all whose avocations allow 
 them the little leisure which is requisite. The efforts of the 
 lecturer deserve at least so much encouragement; and in pro- 
 portion as the public betray an interest in them will be his 
 study to gratify it. 
 
 A devotion to business so ardent that it does not allow us 
 to cultivate our minds beyond the actual necessities of our 
 callings, is somewhat characteristic of the American people. 
 With more of what is styled general information, we have less 
 ambition, and seem to have less leisure, to become learned, 
 than almost any other people. We all acquire in youth the 
 elemental knowledge that fits us to discharge the duties of our 
 several vocations ; but, those vocations once entered upon, we 
 are apt to suffer them to engross our undivided attention. 
 Business is the universal apology for every neglect. But, 
 says a great authority, "the most active or busy man, that 
 hath been or can be, hath, no question, many vacant times of 
 leisure, while he expecteth the tides and returns of business" 
 — "and then the question is but, how those spaces and times 
 of leisure shall be filled and spent ; whether in pleasures or in 
 studies." — ^The lecture room is one of those retreats from our 
 daily pursuits which may be agreeably and advantageously 
 resorted to. It is open to all classes; but those who, one 
 would suppose, might enjoy it the most, and derive the most 
 advantage from it, are not the most forward to occupy it. 
 More especially should those who have enrolled themselves 
 as members of such a society devote their attention to its 
 exercises ; and show that they at least are zealous in behalf of 
 the objects for which they are associated. 
 
 On occasions when citizens elevated to high rank for their 
 professional ability, or favorably known for their literary 
 taste and extensive reading, have complied with urgent 
 
142 James Watson Williams 
 
 solicitations to prepare themselves for the task of imparting 
 their information, how often have we beheld the seats of the 
 lecture room almost vacant! It is desirable that a different 
 disposition should be cultivated; and that the influential of 
 all pursuits should set an example that will be felt and fol- 
 lowed in a matter so directly tending to the substantial ad- 
 vantage of the community. Let the merchant remember for 
 himself and those in his employment, the literary renown of 
 Italy in the 15 th century, and that it was owing to the taste and 
 encouragement of a family of Florentine merchants, whose 
 devotion to their business made them opulent without dcr 
 priving them of the studious leisure which made them literary. 
 Let the mechanic and the artisan call to mind an illustrious 
 philosopher of our own country, who not only verified by his 
 industry the truth of Solomon's aphorism, "Seest thou a man 
 diligent in his business? — he shall stand before kings" — but 
 who found leisure to make some of the most brilliant dis- 
 coveries of modern times, without infringing upon his mechani- 
 cal pursuits. And let them be incited by the example of a 
 Hving artisan in a neighboring State, who to this day performs 
 his daily task at the forge, and yet has found leisure to acquire 
 a knowledge of more than fifty languages; and whose thirst 
 for information has induced him to leave the village of his 
 birth, in order that he may enjoy the advantages elsewhere of 
 an institution similar in its character to this. 
 
 "To pass our time in the study of the sciences," says Lord 
 Brougham, "in learning what others have discovered, and in ex- 
 tending the bounds of human knowledge, has, in all ages, been 
 reckoned the most dignified and happy of human occupations ; and 
 the name of Philosopher, or Lover of Wisdom, is given to those who 
 lead such a life. But it is by no means necessary that a man 
 should do nothing else than study known truths, and explore new, 
 in order to earn this high title. Some of the greatest philosophers, 
 in all ages, have been engaged in the pursuits of active life; and 
 an assiduous devotion of the bulk of our time to the work which 
 our condition requires, is an important duty, and indicates the 
 possession of practical wisdom. This, however, does by no means 
 
Addresses 143 
 
 hinder us from applying the rest of our time, beside what nature 
 requires for meals and rest, to the study of science; and he who, in 
 whatever station his lot may be cast, works his day's work, and 
 improves his mind in the evening, as well as he who, placed above 
 such necessity, prefers the refined and elevating pleasures of know- 
 ledge to the low gratification of the senses, richly deserves the name 
 of a True Philosopher." 
 
 Such philosophers may we all be — and to encourage and 
 satisfy a taste for such philosophy is the great object of this 
 and kindred institutions. The public, whom they are de- 
 signed to serve, are deeply interested in their success; and 
 surely it is not unreasonable to expect that the reciprocal 
 duties of the public will be cheerfully rendered. 
 
 In addition to the general motives which I have endeavored 
 to present, that should secure substantial encouragement to the 
 efforts and objects of this Association, there are particular 
 ones that might be addressed to our pride as citizens of "no 
 mean city. ' ' A successful pursuit of business is not all that 
 gives a desirable character to a community. The inquisitive 
 stranger as he passes along and observes the order, the neat- 
 ness, and the comfort of our dwellings, the pleasantness of our 
 position, and the bustle of our population, perceives at once 
 the surest evidence of our prosperity; "but," he naturally 
 enquires, "what are the amusements of your hours of relaxa- 
 tion?" We should be able to point to a literary society 
 which may gratify our pride while it ministers to our intel- 
 lectual cultivation; not languishing for want of liberality, — 
 its reading room deserted, its library closed, its disputations 
 and its lectures neglected; but an institution which calls into 
 play the talents and acquirements that undoubtedly exist 
 among us, giving not only opportunity, but encouragement, 
 to their exercise. It is thus that we may make the pleasures 
 of knowledge tributary to the enlightened enjoyment of that 
 situation which successful labor has rendered prosperous ; and 
 it is thus that in our day and generation we may contribute 
 to the advancement of a right public taste, and leave the 
 world the better for our having lived in it. 
 
' CORPORATIONS AND PARTNERSHIPS. 
 
 WRITTEN PRIOR TO THE PASSAGE OF THE GENERAL LAWS 
 
 FOR THE CREATION OF MANUFACTURING 
 
 AND OTHER CORPORATIONS. 
 
 THE prevalent disposition which exists to place associations 
 for gainful purposes under the protection of corporate 
 privileges, has awakened the public attention to the kind and 
 degree of pecuniary liability which should legally attach to 
 the persons composing them. On the one hand, it is insisted 
 that their accountability should be limited to their several 
 interests in the joint property of the association ; and on the 
 other, that it should extend, like that of copartnership, to the 
 several estates of the associates. Between these extremes, 
 there are those who maintain, that while the joint property 
 should be held responsible, the several associates should also 
 be accoimtable to an amount equal, or bearing some other 
 arbitrary ratio, to their several shares in the common stock. 
 It is a question, in effect, between the long established immu- 
 nities of corporations, and the still longer established liabili- 
 ties of copartnership. 
 
 To gain wealth, and at the same time avoid the hazard of 
 losing wealth, is the double object of those who combine in 
 enterprises of trade or business. The history of such enter- 
 prises shows that those which are tolerably certain of profit- 
 able returns, are entered upon with alacrity, and with no great 
 unwillingness to risk all the responsibility of failure; while 
 those which are of doubtful success are assumed with reluct- 
 ance, and not without a strong disposition to shake off the 
 hazards. Supposing both sorts to require associated means 
 
 144 
 
Addresses 145 
 
 for their prosecution, the first are the subjects of ordinary co- 
 partnership, with all its accoimtability ; the second seek the 
 interposition of government to diminish their liabilities, on 
 the ground of some direct or consequential public benefit to 
 be derived from their successful prosecution. 
 
 This interposition of government is usually extended by 
 means of charters of incorporation ; a perversion of the origi- 
 nal design of corporations which is of questionable wisdom. 
 They were not devised to promote doubtful enterprises ; but for 
 municipal, literary, or charitable objects. Possessing, however, 
 some obvious advantages over ^partnerships, they gradually 
 became favorite organizations for carrying on undertakings 
 requiring concentration of wealth and facility in employing it. 
 In this country, particularly, they have become so popular, 
 that a great portion of the business of legislation consists in 
 framing special charters or general acts authorizing their 
 formation, until a great variety of business is now protected, 
 by a legislative shield, from some of the most serious respon- 
 sibilities which would otherwise attach to it. 
 
 Associated capital is unquestionably necessary to carry on 
 not only all vast undertakings, but many of those of a more 
 limited nature. It is as deserving of legislative favor when 
 employed by an obscure partnership, as by a titled corpora- 
 tion. There is, probably, more associated wealth, in the 
 aggregate, employed in the business of partnerships, than in 
 that of corporations ; and yet it is exposed to greater risks and 
 enjoys fewer immunities. The policy of this legal partiality 
 deserves to be investigated. 
 
 If two persons combine their capital for the manufacture 
 of cotton, there seems to be no good reason why they should 
 not legally have the same privileges and exemptions which 
 are allowed to a hundred engaged in the same pursuit. But 
 the laws of this State make a wide distinction, and hold 
 the two to liabilities from which they exempt the hundred. 
 Thus, instead of shielding weakness, they thicken the panoply 
 of strength. 
 
 By associating under certain legal formalities, a dozen 
 
146 James Watson Williams 
 
 capitalists may form a corporation to make woolen cloths, 
 and evade all responsibility for their undertaking beyond that 
 of sacrificing their investment, and as much more besides. 
 The same men, if they desire to unite their means to construct 
 steamboats for the conveyance of passengers or cargoes, are 
 obliged to form a partnership, and answer, with their whole 
 fortunes, for the good conduct of the elements and the success 
 of their adventure. Thus the same cloth which passes through 
 the looms of the corporation with so little comparative risk, is 
 conveyed to its market, over waves and through tempests, at 
 the hazard of all the wealth, joint and several, of the part- 
 nership. 
 
 Why, if these men deserve immunities for the first under- 
 taking, should they not be equally privileged in the last? 
 
 If the amount of capital be regarded, the forwarding enter- 
 prise is, perhaps, the most considerable ; but, even if it be the 
 least so, to gauge immunities by the measure of capital, is in- 
 directly to affirm that the wealthiest should be the most 
 thickly hedged about with privileges. 
 
 If it be urged that the capital employed is a joint contribu- 
 tion for a special purpose, and therefore deserves protection, 
 the reason applies equally to both. 
 
 If the object to be attained by the corporation be of peculiar 
 public benefit, that may be a good reason why the government 
 should undertake it, and riot leave any portion of its risks to 
 oppress individuals. 
 
 If it be of public benefit incidentally, and of private profit 
 directly, then the sam^e government which grants the immuni- 
 ties, should share the gains. At least, it should reflect that 
 the manufacture of the corporation is of no use until it be con- 
 veyed by the partnership to the hands of the consumer, and 
 should therefore bestow equal encouragements upon the trans- 
 portation and the manufacture. 
 
 Reasons like those just stated and met, are those most 
 commonly advanced in favor of corporations (instituted for 
 gainful purposes) . But all trades and arts are useful in their 
 degree. None can be pursued without means, nor without 
 
Addresses i47 
 
 danger of failure, or a possible liability. If we protect one, 
 we are bound to protect another, or incur the odium of par- 
 tial legislation. 
 
 In every case of bankruptcy, whether of a corporate body, 
 a partnership, or a private person, a loss must be suffered by 
 some one. It is right that it should fall on those only by 
 whose fault or misfortune it happens, and especially when they 
 only would reap the benefits of success. There is obviously no 
 justice in any arrangement by which it shall fall elsewhere. 
 But just in the same proportion as those who are concerned in 
 causing it are permitted to escape its consequences, in the 
 same proportion do others, not so concerned, become in- 
 volved in them. 
 
 As a general rule, every man is answerable for his own 
 undertakings ; and until his property is exhausted, he cannot 
 escape from the responsibility. So every partnership is an- 
 swerable; and when its common stock is spent, the private 
 means of each partner must contribute equally to the pay- 
 ment of the joint indebtedness: if that contribution be still 
 insufficient, then the longest purse must make up the de- 
 ficiency. So a government also is answerable; and when its 
 treasury is exhausted, the whole property of all the citizens is 
 taxable to the last penny to replenish it, in fulfillment of its 
 engagements. When, however, a body corporate of less dig- 
 nity than a government is concerned, a mere creature of that 
 government, the aspect of the case is changed. Up to a 
 certain limit, its accountability is enforced; beyond that, we 
 discover that most intolerable sort of repudiation, — a refusal 
 to pay, when the means of the individual associates are still 
 sufficient to meet its obligations. 
 
 In defence of this, it is urged that a corporation has a 
 definite capital, and is known to the public to have a limited 
 liability : that all who deal with it, do so upon an exact meas- 
 ure of its means: that its members undertake to be answer- 
 able for so much and no more: that they have contributed 
 out of their private means a given amount to share the risks 
 of the enterprise, on a definite and notorious understanding 
 
148 James Watson Williams 
 
 that that is all they mean to embark in it: and that if the 
 principle of a limited partnership, as recognized by law, is at 
 all maintainable, it is maintainable to the extent of justifying 
 the immunities of corporations, which, as regards liability, 
 may be deemed limited partnerships. 
 
 -These plausible positions apply, most of them, with the 
 same force to individuals and to general partnerships, as to 
 corporations. Why should a body corporate, more than an 
 individual, be authorized to limit its liability to the precise 
 amount invested in any undertaking? Why should not a 
 partnership be permitted to advertise the public of the amount 
 of stock embarked in its business, and be exempt from any 
 responsibility beyond that, as well as a corporation? All may 
 be engaged in pursuits of equal merit, requiring equal capital, 
 and exposed to equal hazards. To assign a substantial 
 reason for the inequality of their respective risks and immuni- 
 ties, will task the most ingenious mind. 
 
 The loss of only the common property of a body corporate, 
 and the total loss of the joint and several property of a part- 
 nership, in case of bankruptcy, are the two extremes of legal 
 liability. The difficulty of adopting any intermediate stand- 
 ard is insuperable ; for there is no medium which is based upon 
 a simple principle that arrests and fixes the mind in a satis- 
 factory conclusion. The law of 181 1 makes an arbitrary 
 compromise, which sacrifices both extremes. The principle 
 that measures corporate liability by corporate property, has 
 the merit of distinctness and of preserving a legal identity; 
 the principle of partnership liability has a like merit. Each is 
 easily apprehended and definable. But a half-way combina- 
 tion of the two is anomalous, and makes the stockholder a 
 partner with only half the accountability of one, and a partner 
 a stockholder with more than the accountability of one, with- 
 out satisfying either principle. 
 
 It is difficult to decide on what ground of justice or reason 
 it has been determined that the liability of the stockholder 
 in a manufacturing corporation shall be his share of the 
 capital stock, and as much again, rather than twice or thrice 
 
Addresses 149 
 
 as much again, or only half as much again ; why it is not the 
 whole, as well as any fractional part, of what he has left after 
 losing his stock. This hybrid sort of liability, neither wholly 
 exempts him as a private person, nor wholly secures the cred- 
 itor; and it satisfies neither. It is a shift to divide the risks 
 of failure with the community, without at the same time 
 dividing the gains of success. It is a sort of premium allowed 
 by government upon some preferred undertakings, which, 
 however meritorious, are no more so than some other under- 
 takings which are suffered to struggle against more imminent 
 hazards than those of simple partnership accountability. 
 
 There are, for example, associations of persons engaged in 
 the business of conveying freight and passengers on our lakes, 
 navigable rivers and canals, exposed not only to the sweeping 
 liabilities of copartnership, but to the dangers of the elements, 
 and the vast responsibilities of common carriers. The capital 
 invested by some of these companies in costly vessels, which a 
 tempest may sink with all their valuable cargoes, is larger 
 than that of most of our interior banks, or of any of our manu- 
 facturing corporations. The importance to the community 
 of the intercommunication which is carried on by their means, 
 is not inferior, in any view, to that of the results produced by 
 cotton and woolen mills. For a quarter of a century, in the 
 face of all the disadvantages attending the prosecution of 
 affairs by large associations of men under the existing laws of 
 copartnership, these companies have pursued their business, 
 no less profitably to themselves than to the public. Liable at 
 any moment, perhaps in the season of business, or in the 
 actual performance of some contract or undertaking, to be 
 dissolved by the death or legal incapacity of an associate; 
 exposed to be harassed by legal proceedings, expensive and 
 dilatory in proportion to the number of partners ; without a 
 common name that the law recognizes, or any legal symbol 
 to evidence their joint acts; holding their property subject 
 to all the chances of a division or partition which an unex- 
 pected death may occasion, to the breaking up and perhaps 
 the sacrifice of their venture : such are some of the disabilities 
 
150 James Watson Williams 
 
 with which they contend, and which the partiahty of the laws 
 has removed out of the path of their more favored fellow 
 citizens who are engaged in manufactures. In spite of these, 
 however, they thrive. Seeking no exemption from the right- 
 eous law which makes them answerable to the community, 
 not only for their own mismanagement, imprudence, or ex- 
 travagance, but for perils that human foresight can neither 
 anticipate nor prevent ; there are yet some formal obligations 
 imposed on them from which they might reasonably demand 
 to be released, and some harmless facilities in the transaction 
 of business withheld from them with which they might wisely 
 be endowed. These conceded, they would be corporations in 
 all the useful and worthy characteristics of corporations, and 
 still remain partnerships in all the wholesome and responsible 
 characteristics of partnerships. 
 
 But no consideration can properly be claimed for such 
 associations as these, to which those of less magnitude are not, 
 in the eye of equal legislation, as justly entitled. They have 
 been referred to merely as a forcible illustration of the ex- 
 treme inequity of existing laws; which would confer on the 
 same property and the same men, if engaged in some manu- 
 facturing enterprise, facilities and immunities they do not now 
 enjoy, when prosecuting a business of at least equal social im- 
 portance, and of much greater risk. 
 
 A limited partnership, as allowed by law, is an anomalous 
 compound of corporation and copartnership, of a different 
 sort from the anomaly created by the law of 181 1. One 
 partner has a limited, the other a general liability. The 
 limited liability depends not more upon the amount con- 
 tributed, than upon a precise and technical compliance with 
 arbitrary legal formalities, a deviation from which, in the 
 least degree, is held to expose the limited partner to the gen- 
 eral risk. But pure corporate liability is uniform : it is in no 
 wise connected with a general partnership liability. It has 
 the merit of simplicity; of standing upon one plain principle, 
 right or wrong, that the joint property is all that gives it 
 credit, and all that can be sacrificed. Any more comprehen- 
 
Addresses 151 
 
 sive liability than this, embraces, to the extent of it, the prin- 
 ciple of copartnership, limited or general; involves, to the 
 same extent, a departure from the corporate principle; and 
 amounts to an acknowledgment of the defects of corporations 
 as responsible organizations for the prosecution of active busi- 
 ness ; an acknowledgment which, if investigated, will be found 
 to concede all that is contended for by those who maintain the 
 principle of personal liability for joint debts. 
 
 But this is not the only acknowledgment of it. The law 
 of 1 8 1 1 is a forcible admission that mere corporate liability 
 is impolitic and unsafe; and it therefore attempts to engraft 
 upon it a confined personal liability, less than that of general, 
 and more than that of limited copartnership. The new Con- 
 stitution of this State concedes the whole ground assumed by 
 the advocates of unlimited responsibility, by requiring that 
 "dues from corporations shall be secured by such individual 
 liabilities of the corporators, and other means as may be pre- 
 scribed by law." What the law may prescribe is not yet as- 
 certained; but that dues shall be secured is positively provided 
 for, and that individual liabilities are the principal security to 
 be prescribed is obvious. The " other means " are supplement- 
 ary: they come in aid of the individual liability: they are, as 
 it were, collateral to the main security. Any legislation which 
 shall make individual liabilities secondary, and "other means" 
 primary, as the constitutional security for dues from corpora- 
 tions, will be a miserable evasion of legislative duty, and a 
 fraud upon the sovereign will of the people. Next to the 
 capital, individtial liabilities must first become the guaranty. 
 
 Whether the liability of a corporation be purely corporate, 
 or a mixed liability of corporate and individual estates, is a 
 matter of little practical moment, except in case of bank- 
 ruptcy. It is then that the interests of the stockholders and 
 of the creditors come into conflict, and while the first are 
 anxious to shun, the last are earnest to enforce, the personal 
 consequences. The kind and degree of liability is then a 
 matter of great moment; and if it be Corporate only, the 
 public, without the chance of being gainers in case of success, 
 
152 James Watson Williams 
 
 are the chief sufferers in the event of misfortune. There is 
 a division of the burthens of adversity, but none of the gains 
 of prosperity. Every person in the community would be 
 wilhng to undertake any enterprise of ordinary risk on such 
 favorable terms. 
 
 There is great force in a remark of the late Chief Justice 
 Parker, the weight of whose character will give currency to 
 an opinion, where that of an obscure man might be ill received. 
 Speaking of manufacturing corporations, "the interest of the 
 community," he says, "seems to require that the individuals 
 whose property, thus put into a common mass, enables them 
 to obtain credit universally, should not shelter themselves 
 from a responsibility to which they would be liable as mem- 
 bers of a private association." This interest of the com- 
 munity is equally deserving of the regard of legislators, as of 
 judges. It may be advanced by conferring on private associa- 
 tions certain privileges now accorded only to corporations; 
 but a diminution of individual liability is not one of them. 
 Too much has already been conceded in this respect, and the 
 probability is that more will be, unless deliberation and wis- 
 dom, and a right appreciation of constitutional provisions, 
 assume the place of popular feeling in our legislative bodies. 
 Private associations will gladly do all that corporations can, 
 without seeking a shelter from copartnership accountability, 
 if they are only endowed with those privileges of corporations 
 that excite no question, and are void of all suspicion of danger. 
 Men of small, as well as of large means, will, for they do now, 
 assume the hazards of partnership enterprises : all they ask is 
 that they may be allowed the same facilities that corporations 
 have for conducting them. Give them the use of a common 
 name ; the power to witness their associate acts by a common 
 symbol ; and the enjoyment of their common property without 
 the accidental interruptions to which the strict rules of the 
 common law expose them; but still hold them to the widest 
 responsibilities of copartnership ; and they will soon dispel all 
 the theories that have warped legislation to the extravagant 
 concession of corporate rights in diminution of the rights of 
 
Addresses 153 
 
 the community. The fear of loss does not deter, so much as 
 the hope of gain stimulates ; and men of small means, as daily 
 experience shows, are as numerously embarked in the un- 
 limited hazards of private associations, as in the restricted 
 ones of incorporated companies. Where the wealthy are 
 willing to peril great, the humble will venture small fortunes. 
 Confidence in those who control an enterprise, and who are to 
 be sacrificed by its wreck, is a stronger attraction than ex- 
 emption from its apprehended dangers ; and those who judge 
 wisely are confident that their interests are more securely 
 guarded by those who are vitally concerned in the joint 
 success, than by those who will hardly feel the loss of their 
 share of the venture. When the whole fortunes of men are 
 at stake, it is the strongest of all guaranties for prudence and 
 caution in the management of affairs; and where the total 
 bankruptcy of all interested may follow mismanagement, 
 there is the best assurance that every eye will be watchful 
 and foreseeing. Accordingly, the care exercised in selecting 
 agents, in anticipating and warding off untoward contingen- 
 cies, in avoiding debts, and in the practice of economical and 
 plain modes of transacting affairs, is no where more con- 
 spicuous than among those private companies which have no 
 shelter in the sympathies of legislation, but which are ex- 
 posed to all the rigors of individual liability. 
 
 The conclusion is that true policy, as well as equal legisla- 
 tion, requires that corporations which are engaged in the 
 prosecution of the various branches of manufacture, trade, 
 or art, or other pursuit of gain, should have no greater immu- 
 nities than private associations engaged in the same pursuits, 
 and that private associations for such and kindred purposes 
 should be legally endowed with some of the privileges of cor- 
 porations. As there is an identity of objects, there should be 
 an identity of organization to promote them. Legislation 
 would be more profitably employed in modifying some of the 
 inconvenient rules of the common law which shackle partner- 
 ships, than in seeking after some standard of easy liability for 
 corporations, which in proportion as it varies from that of 
 
154 James Watson Williams 
 
 copartnership will be unsafe and unconstitutional, and which 
 cannot be otherwise than arbitrary. 
 
 In brief, let partners, by some public act, assume a name 
 which shall be of legal consequence, adopt a symbol to attest 
 their joint acts, and, during the term stipulated in their ar- 
 ticles of association, be free from the legal interruptions 
 caused by death or incapacity, and they will be found to sub- 
 serve all the purposes of corporations in all those enterprises 
 of trade, manufacture, art, or commerce which corporations 
 have ever been allowed to undertake. 
 
AN ORATION DELIVERED AT FAXTON HALL, 
 MARCH 12, 1869. 
 
 TRAINED LABOR. 
 
 THE Garden of Eden, as Scripture tells us, was adapted, in 
 all respects, for the support, comfort and pleasure of 
 man in his state of innocence. 
 
 There was then no labor, nor an}^ necessity for it. The 
 trimming and dressing of the garden was a pastime, — "sweet 
 gardening labor," as Milton calls it. Everything to meet his 
 wants was ready to man's hand; and his wants were really 
 nothing but mere sustenance of the body, to be plucked at 
 pleasure. There was no sort of provision for clothing, which 
 has since become such a portentous extravagance. The 
 woman, who was provided for his helpmeet and companion, 
 introduced this wonderful addition to his positive needs; and 
 somehow she manages to this day, notwithstanding her 
 superior economy and thrift in household matters, to make it 
 a smart burden; for which man, to tell the whole truth, by 
 his propensity for admiring that artificial attraction, is con- 
 siderably responsible. It will occur, however, to an inductive 
 and philosophizing mind, that here is the ultimate cause and 
 prime origin of needles, spinning-wheels, and looms, of cotton 
 and woolen mills, and all the other numerous contrivances 
 which produce the existing boundless substitutes for the fig 
 leaves and the coats of skins that were the primeval habili- 
 ments of our wicked and venerated progenitors. 
 
 After the necessity or the fashion of clothing, came labor, — 
 a further inheritance from our first parents, who had abundant 
 chance for living without it ; but the same disobedience which 
 
 155 
 
156 James Watson Williams 
 
 made them ashamed of themselves, also reduced them to the 
 necessity of getting a living by the sweat of the brow. This 
 has ever since been not only a necessity, but happily a dis- 
 guised blessing, for all their posterity. "This labor and 
 sweat of our brows," says Bishop Jeremy Taylor, "is so far 
 from being a curse, that without it, our very bread would not 
 be so great a blessing. Is it not labor that makes the garlic 
 and the pulse, the sycamore and the cresses, to be savory and 
 pleasant, as the flesh of the roebuck, or the milk of the kine? 
 If it were not for labor, men neither could relish so pleasantly, 
 nor sleep so soundly, nor be so healthy, nor so useful, so strong, 
 nor so patient. And besides these advantages, the mercies 
 of God have found out proper and natural remedies for labor ; 
 —nights to cure the sweat of the day — sleep to ease our 
 watchfulness — rest to alleviate our burdens — and days of re- 
 ligion to procure our rest ; and things are so ordered that labor 
 is become a duty, and is therefore necessary; not only be- 
 cause we need it for making provisions for our life, but even 
 to ease the labor of our rest; there being no greater tedious- 
 ness of spirit in the world, than want of employment, and an 
 inactive life." The poet Thomson turns the idea somewhat 
 differently : 
 
 " O mortal man, who livest here by toil, 
 Do not complain of this thy hard estate ; 
 That, like an emmet, those must ever moil, 
 Is a sad sentence of an ancient date, 
 And, certes, there is for it reason great ; 
 For though sometimes it makes thee weep and wail, 
 And curse thy star, and early drudge and late, 
 Withouten that, would come an heavier bale, 
 Loose life, unruly passions, and diseases pale." 
 
 Admitting, then, the unavoidable necessity of labor, 
 whether for good or for evil, what I propose to reflect upon, is 
 the fact that much of the labor of the world, and particularly 
 of this part of the world, is wasted for want of knowing how 
 to use and apply it thriftily and wisely. No one man, any- 
 
Addresses 157 
 
 where, in any civilized condition, can perform all the labor of 
 life by himself. It must be divided and appropriated. The 
 first and only man might live on the fruits of the garden ; but 
 when men multiplied, and the garden was closed against 
 them, and the whole earth was cursed with thorns and thistles, 
 instead of yielding only what was pleasant to the sight and 
 good for food, then their fate was to root out the thorns and 
 thistles, to delve the earth, and to tend herds and flocks. 
 Cain, therefore, was first a tiller of the ground before he 
 invented murder; and then, as Cowley expresses it, "he 
 quitted that profession, and turned a builder ' ' ; and as 
 he built the first city, it is not to be wondered at that cities 
 should, to this day, be noted for wickedness and all crimes of 
 violence. Abel was a shepherd. Then came Jabal, the herds- 
 man, and Jubal with his musical instruments to soothe and 
 enliven labor, and Tubal Cain, the instructor of all artificers 
 in brass and iron ; his pupils being the first apprentices known 
 in history. Then with Noah, whose labor was husbandry, 
 came the vineyard, with its mingled curses and blessings; 
 the curses possibly preponderant, as if to show that the ease 
 and luxury which follow labor, if unduly indulged, are a 
 greater misery than labor itself. 
 
 In every state of life, then, labor is the prime indispensable 
 necessity. Without it, we cannot supply any need. With it, 
 properly applied, we can not only supply all needs, but also 
 all luxury and superfluity. The question is how to apply it 
 properly. 
 
 Rude and unskillful labor is a great waste of time and 
 application, and is therefore extravagant. A thing that can 
 be well done in a minute, is in an important sense ill done if 
 it consume an hour. It may be finally done as perfectly, 
 perhaps; but in many performances, the ultimate perfection 
 of the work does not compensate for the waste of time in 
 doing it. A woman may accomplish nicer work with her 
 fingers than she can with a sewing machine; but for many 
 common purposes she loses in time what she gains in perfec- 
 tion; for it is not in everything that absolute perfection is a 
 
158 James Watson Williams 
 
 necessity, and in much of the constant duty she has to per- 
 form, the economy of time will be more than an equivalent 
 for the slight defect of the performance. Still, it is always a 
 great advantage to her to be trained to accomplish better 
 work manually than her machine can do vicariously, and her 
 own skill will make the machine work all the better. The 
 very training by which she has acquired perfection is of the 
 highest value, both as giving her an independent alternative, 
 and as giving her a positive superiority in what she can do 
 well, and the machine does ill, or is unable or too perverse and 
 crotchety, to do at all. 
 
 A like remark might apply to much other work which ma- 
 chinery aids us in doing, but lacks the mind, the flexibility, the 
 aptness, to do with the neatness and finish that trained human 
 skill can accomplish. But to use machinery requires training. 
 Nothing else will enable one to understand its mysteries, to 
 comprehend its movements, to detect its defects, to adjust 
 its parts, to control its working. It demands no less skill 
 than mere handiwork, but it is a different kind of skill. For 
 uniformity, for the power of exact duplication and copy, for 
 equality of product, for some complex and huge performances 
 beyond the strength or the dexterity of human muscles and 
 hands, as well as for the speed and economy of work, ma- 
 chinery has the superiority over man ; but it depends on man's 
 brains to invent and guide it, just as much as mian himself 
 depends on a higher and supremely intelligent Being for the 
 power to do both. 
 
 There is no art or sphere of toil so insignificant or so cir- 
 cumscribed, as to preclude the need of training; and it so 
 happens that any that is useful or necessary is also respectable 
 in itself. It may be monotonous, unpretending, and without 
 special attractions; or it may promise some distinction, as 
 well as livelihood or wealth. But certain it is, that however 
 humble or however exalted, there is no calling or pursuit of 
 the least necessity, which one man or another is not provided 
 or meant to perform. No niche in life is long vacant. Every 
 one must be filled by some person adapted to it ; and it hap- 
 
Addresses 159 
 
 pens that mankind is so constituted, that the mass of men are 
 better fitted for the drudgeries of physical labor, than for those 
 which demand superiority of mental gifts. Providence never 
 intended that man should live by his wits without work; and 
 those who pretend to have a miserable existence, — it can 
 hardly be called life, but rather a poor shift to live. 
 
 The secret of the best human work is thorough training, — 
 apprenticeship : yet how little do we see of that in this country ! 
 "Young America" seems to scorn anything like regular per- 
 severing apprenticeship as an unbecoming slavery, even in 
 those branches of industry which owe all their excellence and 
 perfection to training and experience. It is true enough that 
 in a new country there must be much rough work and off-hand 
 contrivance and shifts, which tax ingenuity and sharpen the 
 inventive faculties; but as a people multiply and refine they 
 look for finish and completeness in the same things that, 
 roughly done, answered mere necessity tolerably before. 
 These, however, — finish and completeness, — are the very 
 qualities that result from training and apprenticeship, and 
 make it so desirable. There is a sleight of hand acquired by 
 use, and particularly by early use, when the physical powers 
 are most adaptable and docile, that all the wit and ingenuity 
 in the world cannot compass. It was this sleight of hand that 
 a century or two ago enabled five Frenchmen to make one 
 ream of paper more a day than five Englishmen could make, 
 and so command the market. There is also a sleight of mind 
 highly useful in the learned professions, (nowadays so rarely 
 learned,) which is no spontaneous gift of nature or genius, but 
 the slow acquisition of study and experience. There are use- 
 ful knacks, turns, niceties, and traditional modes and mys- 
 teries in all manual and mechanical, as well as in some more 
 aspiring arts, that cannot be acquired by reading or observa- 
 tion simply. The best men in all trades, handicrafts, and pro- 
 fessions, are those who are the most thoroughly drilled and 
 practised in their work ; and, as a general thing, they are those 
 who began earliest to fit themselves to it, and have longest 
 persevered in it. A shifting, vacillating, occasional, fitful 
 
i6o James Watson Williams 
 
 application to something, with a constant tendency to try the 
 hand at everything, will never make a skillful man in any- 
 thing. A Yankee is generally reputed to be a jack-of-all- 
 ^ trades; and if any man could ever falsify the proverb usually 
 coupled with that appellation and master so much multi- 
 fariousness, it is likely that a Yankee might. But it is 
 impossible. Whatever can be done by quickness of appre- 
 hension, by seeing deep into millstones, by comprehending the 
 purpose to be achieved, and by extemporaneous rough modes of 
 doing it, a Yankee may be trusted to do. But he is likely to 
 botch it ; to do it simply to serve the present turn ; and then, 
 in his own expressive phrase, to let it slide. He is the man 
 for an exigency; a man to meet the moment; with a shrewd 
 foresight of what that moment may lead to if followed by 
 efforts which he does not himself propose to make, because 
 he has already cast his mind upon some new project, and has 
 not time enough for all. Such, at least, is his reputed charac- 
 teristic, which time will modify, and is already perceptibly 
 modifying. 
 
 A trained man in any pursuit labors with greater economy 
 of time, as well as with superior skill, than one untrained or 
 half -trained. His work is a greater pleasure to him, not only 
 for the ease with which he performs it, but for the result of the 
 performance. He is conscious that, without anxious care or 
 undue apprehension of errors, what he is engaged in will go 
 trimly and evenly along, and he can therefore enjoy his work ; 
 smoothing the wrinkled brow of labor with the solace of doing 
 it easily and well. It is a great triumph when every day's 
 task slips off without mishaps owing to want of aptness or to 
 an imperfect and uncertain knowledge ; defects for which the 
 workman feels that he is himself to blame, by pretending to 
 do in a shuffling, slighting way, what, he is conscious he is not 
 adept in doing. Such a workman may well lament the neg- 
 lect or indifference of his parents or guardians, or perhaps his 
 own early wilfulness, that let his boyhood and youth pass 
 away without the apprenticeship which he now sees would 
 have fitted him for a comfortable, pleasant, and prosperous life. 
 
Addresses i6i 
 
 Almost every boy feels that he can aspire to excellence in 
 any thing without much drudgery, and is therefore reluctant 
 to be trained to any particular branch of industry, at the very 
 period when such training is the most serviceable. He prefers 
 to leave it to his maturer years to decide the bent and calling 
 of his life. A wise parent can generally decide for him pretty 
 early what course of industry is best adapted to him ; and he 
 should exercise the same paternal authority or persuasion to 
 incline him to it, that he would use in requiring or inducing 
 him to learn his letters and get a good education. All boys 
 are not fit for everything which they think they are fit for; 
 yet most boys are fit for the common employments of business 
 and trade, which will surely get them a living and a competency ; 
 and in a majority of cases, their parents or friends can decide 
 for them better than they can decide for themselves, without 
 going so far amiss as to do a very serious injury if they happen 
 to decide wrong. I am not speaking of exceptional cases, 
 which are much rarer than people, especially boys, are apt to 
 imagine. 
 
 There are some great names in history generally noted as 
 the synonyms of rare intellectual capacity, guided as if by 
 inspiration. But to expect that every boy and girl born into 
 the world at the rate of one an hour or one a minute, will be of 
 that stamp, is to show our intense folly, and to presume on 
 God's gifts, which are specially bestowed on only one or two 
 such men in a century. It would puzzle you to name one for 
 every hundred years since Adam's day. They are the marvels 
 of mankind, and not its common stock. No : we of the com- 
 mon stock must content ourselves to remain on the common 
 level, — we must serve apprenticeships; and if God designs 
 any of us to rise above that, His purpose will be indicated by 
 some unmistakable tokens. 
 
 The old practice of binding boys at fourteen or sixteen for 
 a sufficient term of service or clerkship to make sure of ade- 
 quate skill in any art, trade, handicraft, or profession was on 
 the whole a wise one for the mass of the community to follow ; 
 and it is yet, with such modifications as may spring out of 
 
i62 James Watson Williams 
 
 improved modes of education, and a more widely diffused gen- 
 eral knowledge which is earlier acquired now than then. But 
 a specific training is as necessary now as it ever was. Both 
 the body and mind must be inured by early practice, thor- 
 oughly performed, to fit the one for physical, the other for 
 mental skill, in any department of human industry. 
 
 It is, I fear, a prevailing notion that apprenticeship ap- 
 plies only to the homelier and less attractive pursuits of life, 
 and not to the professions and callings of a more pretentious 
 sort; and that therefore to be an apprentice is an acknow- 
 ledgment of inferiority of capacity, or a sacrifice of future 
 station in life. But when apprenticeship was in full vigor, 
 all the professions, as well as the trades and arts, had ap- 
 prentices. Of the sons of the same family, one might be in- 
 dentured to a tradesman or an artisan, one articled to an 
 attorney or to a doctor of medicine, one put in training for a 
 clergyman, one apprenticed to the army or the navy. It was 
 all apprenticeship, and a good long apprenticeship too. It 
 was in every branch of art and industry a routine of daily 
 service from about fourteen till about twenty-one, and even 
 longer. It was always something earnest and thorough. It 
 was drill, it was dicsipline, it was special education for some 
 definite life-long pursuit. At any rate, it qualified most 
 youths for that pursuit, so that they had it to start with, 
 and to anchor by if they chose ; and in most cases they could 
 not follow it without producing evidence of their service as a 
 voucher for their skill in it. Of course, some might find that 
 they had mistaken their calling, — the round peg was in the 
 square hole and the square peg in the round hole. Such occa- 
 sional misfits are unavoidable ; ■ but they cast no slur upon the 
 general principle and the general experience which vindicate 
 the general usefulness and absolute general need of apprentice- 
 ship. 
 
 In a certain sense, all experience is apprenticeship; but 
 much of it is so casual, irregular, and not in the way of system, 
 that it does not fulfill the idea. Strict apprenticeship is a 
 daily experience in a continuous" course and gradation, with a 
 
Addresses i6 
 
 o 
 
 certain aim and end. This is its advantage. One who sees 
 for the first time a performance or work of any kind easily 
 and perfectly done by one who is skilled in it, is apt to fancy 
 that it is of no great difficulty, and can be easily done by 
 himself. Let him try, and he is quickly undeceived. He will 
 say with Guildenstern, when Hamlet assured him that to play 
 on the pipe was "as easy as lying" — "I have not the skill." 
 A charlatan writing master will give you specimens of his 
 dexterity touched off before your eyes, and aver that he can 
 teach you to write in twelve easy lessons of an hour each, — 
 about half-a-day for you to accomplish what he has been half 
 his lifetime practising to acquire. When you have finished 
 your course, you find that you cannot flourish a spread eagle, 
 and that you are as much of a goose as the animal your quill 
 was plucked from; and that your twelve easy lessons are but 
 a sort of rude element of a long apprenticeship which may 
 finally end in your writing so that you can read your own 
 scrawl; a high achievement, even if nobody else can read it, 
 which is a more common result. It takes a child with all the 
 quickness, readiness of ear, nimbleness of tongue, and aptness 
 to imitate, that is natural to infancy, three or four years to 
 learn to talk pretty well; and yet you will find grown up 
 people, with all their stiffness and slowness, expecting to learn 
 a new language from some boasting professor in ten or twenty 
 lessons; and when they are through with them, all they can 
 say is " Oui" or " Nein." Now the most that can be acquired 
 by these short cuts is some bare fundamental principles and 
 rules which must be followed up and practised on with assidu- 
 ity and earnest labor before you can attain any decent ap- 
 proach to perfection. Stout work and persistent application 
 will do everything; all the looking on in the world, without 
 putting to the hand, can do nothing. It seems easy to walk a 
 tight rope, to turn a summersault, to cut a pigeon-wing, to 
 climb a mast, to make a horse-shoe, to hem a handkerchief, to 
 thread a needle. But who succeeds in any of these things on 
 a first trial; in many of them, without frequent and perse- 
 vering trials? Apprenticeship — the drill of practice — is the 
 
164 James Watson Williams 
 
 spring of success in all, whether the useful, the ornamental, or 
 the amusing; and a little disuse sets us back to recover our 
 aptness. Gymnasts, jugglers, dancers, players, and musi- 
 cians really undergo more strict and wearing apprenticeship 
 than is usually devoted to the useful manual and mechanical 
 arts and callings, and many of our daughters are hard worked 
 apprentices to music who would not very willingly be ap- 
 prentices to household mysteries. More pains and sweat are 
 encountered by aspirants to excellence in the showy, orna- 
 mental, and entertaining arts than to the serviceable ones; 
 and the standard of excellence is much higher and more ex- 
 acting. We will put up with an inferior bit of cabinet work, 
 an ill fitting garment, or almost any slight of common hand- 
 icraft, much more patiently than we will listen to a poor 
 fiddler, a wretched singer, or a bad actor ; or will witness the 
 clumsiness of an awkward gymnast, an uncouth dancer, or 
 a blundering juggler. Here we demand perfection for our 
 money ; a perfection which is in all of them an acquisition by 
 the severest, and in some of them by the most self-denying 
 and the most dangerous, discipline. But we somehow toler- 
 ate with patience men who set up to be master builders and 
 architects, who have never been instructed, except by primers, 
 in the very elements of their assumed callings ; and we employ 
 them with the greatest confidence in their vaunted skill, be- 
 cause they have a knack of making some pretty pictures. We 
 consult a quack doctor, who pretends to cure all diseases with 
 a single nostrum ; who neither knows the qualities of his medi- 
 cine nor the peculiar character of our disease; but who has 
 cured with it his own headache or his own indigestion, or has 
 perhaps tried its efficacy upon his baby, his grandmother, or 
 his cat ; who all luckily escaped dying, in consequence likely, 
 of the superior efficacy of what some such learned Theban 
 calls " naturaepathy, " which I suppose means that nature is 
 better for conquering a disease than all the empirics in the 
 world. We go to some lawyer to draw our conveyances or 
 our wills, who cannot truly fill up a printed blank out of his 
 own head and knowledge with any certainty that what he 
 
Addresses 165 
 
 puts in is right, and is only sure of the printed part because it 
 is there ; and in a great many cases out of ten, the part he puts 
 in he knows nothing about after it is dry, because it is illegi- 
 ble by any mortal man, with the solitary exception possibly 
 of a long-apprenticed and skillful compositor in a printing 
 office, who is in duty bound to read anything that is written, 
 legible or illegible. We follow after some self -constituted 
 minister of religion, who tickles our ears with " words without 
 knowledge ' ' ; who takes up the expounding of the Gospel and 
 assumes to care for our souls from a conceit or an impulse; 
 who has none of the wisdom and less of the humility taught 
 by our great Master; who has never served any more of an 
 apprenticeship to the high calling of a Christian teacher, than 
 we ourselves have; nor can show any voucher of the inspira- 
 tion which flashed upon the ignorant fishermen of Galilee a 
 power of eloquence and example that the very best human 
 training despairs to emulate. In short, we allow ourselves to 
 be overrun by pettifoggers, quacks, and expounders; — law- 
 yers without law, doctors without medicine, and ministers 
 without theology; and I regret to add to such a shabby list, 
 journeymen and masters without apprenticeship. 
 
 "Thorough" is a word of force that once was the cause of 
 beheading two distinguished men in English history, and con- 
 tributed to behead the monarch they had served ; but in their 
 case it was, as Shakespeare expresses it, "an excellent good 
 word — ill sorted." It is, nevertheless, a word of vital signif- 
 icance in all the pursuits of life, and ought to have no terror 
 for us, although it would seem that we are very much fright- 
 ened by it, and look at it askance. No man can know what 
 real thoroughness is without serving his time at it, except the 
 man who has seen thorough work and felt its value. Without 
 close training, a workman will be slovenly, wasteful, and 
 unskillful; and instead of attaining the perfection which 
 would give him reputation and fortune, he will spend his life 
 in the inferior duties of his art, without ever rising to the 
 honored position and name of the master- workman. Every 
 learner, every apprentice, should be stimulated to the thor- 
 
1 66 James Watson Williams 
 
 oughness which will carry him forward to the highest eleva- 
 tion and finish of his pursuit, whatever it may be. Even if he 
 is conscious of a capacity which is sufficient for something 
 different, or something of more consideration and promise, he 
 had better not throw away his mastery to seek repute in that 
 something that he is not practised in. ''Ne sutor ultra crep- 
 idam'' is an old Roman proverb of so much significance and 
 truth that it was long ago done into very plain English, now in 
 every one's mouth, "Let the cobbler stick to his last." It is 
 the forcible, homely expression of a principle which is at the 
 bottom and support of all perfection in any vocation. We 
 naturally go to those who have spent their lives in doing some 
 particular thing, if we want that particular thing well done, 
 or if we want the best advice and instruction how to do it well 
 ourselves. There may be accidents, propensities, instincts, 
 that throw a -man off from his trade or calling; as I have 
 known an eminent lawyer and judge who became so from 
 having thrust his awl into his eye, and thus impaired it for the 
 exercise of his chosen handicraft; and found that the same 
 defective sight that disabled him from the skillful use of the 
 awl, the last, and the lap-stone, was all sufficient for the lesser 
 mysteries of the law; and enabled him to approach nearer to 
 the perfection of Justice herself, who is represented as so 
 blind, or has her eyes so bandaged, that she cannot see at all. 
 Among other indispensable needs of civilized life is do- 
 mestic service; which the best cultivated forms of that life 
 have required should be, like any other art of civilization, a 
 trained service, receiving its compensation according to its ex- 
 cellence. Daughters ought to be trained to it in the families 
 of their parents, not only because it is useful in itself, but be- 
 cause it makes them independent in every necessity, and capa- 
 ble mistresses or teachers of others. It is especially a feminine 
 service, entirely out of the capacity of men to perform with 
 the neatness, aptitude, dispatch, and economy of women. A 
 man's sphere of labor is external as regards the household, 
 and requires different qualities; absolute strength, rough ^.nd 
 vigorous muscular work, or indefatigable mental industry. 
 
Addresses 167 
 
 Man is the bread-winner ; woman is the bread-maker. There 
 can be no question, in any reasonable mind, whatever vagaries 
 audacious and unsexed theorists may indulge in, that there is 
 a normal and absolute difference, made by God Himself, and 
 not the result of custom or education, between the man and 
 the woman, and their pursuits and duties. They differ phys- 
 ically, as is palpable ; and mentally, as is observable ; and it is 
 quite impossible that either should fulfill the special destiny of 
 the other, until nature herself is u set and utterly reversed. — 
 In respect to domestic service, as in respect to most com- 
 mon vocations, we now find little or no apprenticeship, such 
 as existed in the times when the daughters of noblemen and 
 men of wealth and standing, as well as of humble rank, were 
 put under the care and instruction of some housewifely mis- 
 tress of a household, to be taught the arts and mysteries of 
 domestic service and economy. Instead of anything like ap- 
 prenticeship in such obvious feminine duties, we find only a 
 casual, spasmodic, reluctant service, — a sulky submission to 
 absolute necessity, — a mere catch-and-go of chance and op- 
 portunity for a temporary livelihood, — with no seeming sense 
 or feeling of proper household relations; — in short, a venal 
 service that is rendered heartlessly and slovenly for so many 
 dollars gained, without respect to the greater value of so 
 much experience acquired, — merely to get the food, shelter, 
 and pay, without any sentiment of affection or fidelity to the 
 household, or any ambition to perform a duty well and thor- 
 oughly for conscience' sake. Good work is not so much an 
 object as good wages, and, singularly enough, as the work de- 
 teriorates, the wages rise. I know that, unfortunately and 
 foolishly, there is a great and common reluctance to be ser- 
 vants, or clerks, or apprentices, or anything else that seems 
 to imply a subordinate or subservient state of life; and how 
 difficult it is to get the services of such a state of life dutifully 
 and skillfully performed. But it is a false and wretched pride, 
 subverting the very foundations of society and the ordinance 
 of God Himself; and turning all the providential, wisely de- 
 siijned, and most useful relations and distinctions in human 
 
1 68 James Watson Williams 
 
 industry topsy-turvy. What can any man or woman be in this 
 life but some sort of a servant? We cannot all be masters: 
 we have one Master. Every trade, every art, every calling, 
 every profession; — all statesmanship, all Kingship, — is a ser- 
 vice ; and of all hard and intense service, a vocation or pursuit 
 requiring mental vigor conscientiously discharged, is the very 
 hardest, and domestic service, in the commoner forms of it, 
 perhaps the very easiest. It is computed, as the result of 
 scientific tests and comparisons, that two hours of brain-work 
 is equally exhaustive with eight hours of hand-work. Yet 
 there is a very common vague idea that the labor of the brain 
 is not physical labor; as if the brain were some ethereal or 
 spiritual fume, and not a substantive and vital part of our 
 bodily constitution, requiring unusual nutrition and unusual 
 relaxation, more than other organs of the body, to keep it in 
 vigor and inspire it with workful energy. A man may plow 
 or delve all day without being conscious of half the fatigue 
 and distress of another man whom he envies because he has 
 nothing to do but to sit at ease in his study and preach to him 
 next Sunday ; while the man who is to do the preaching is so 
 exhausted by his few hours of preparation that he thinks he 
 would readily handle the plow six days of the week as a happy 
 and healthful relief; such is his notion of the ease of mere 
 muscular labor. Thus we miscalculate and misunderstand 
 each other; thinking that every one but ourselves is the easy 
 and fortunate man, whose vocation is but pastime. 
 
 Washington Irving, at a time of life when his literary fame 
 was well established, gives vent to his sentiments on this 
 point, in one of his letters. "Many and many a time have I 
 regretted that at my early outset in life I had not been im- 
 periously bound down to some regular and useful mode of life 
 and been thoroughly inured to habits of business ; and I have 
 a thousand times regretted with bitterness that ever I was led 
 away by my imagination. Believe me, the man who earns his 
 bread by the sweat of his brow, eats oftener a sweeter morsel, 
 than he who procures it by the labor of his brains." 
 
 In every position, a man should feel it as an obligation to 
 
Addresses 169 
 
 be well accomplished in the particulars that pertain to it; 
 otherwise his conscience should impel him to decline it; al- 
 though I fear very few consciences are tender enough for that. 
 There are, it is true, some positions and some emergencies that 
 require more of stout brains, than of special experience; and 
 in such, if the brains are not lacking, the lack of special ex- 
 perience may be waived. But I am speaking of the multitude 
 of men, and not of the exceptional great men that God pro- 
 vides, with inscrutable purpose only, at the rate of one or two 
 in a generation. The mass of us are chiefly useful and ex- 
 celling in some subordinate, but none the less praiseworthy 
 callings; and we are the more useful and excelling by first 
 earnestly qualifying ourselves, and then by pertinaciously 
 following what we are qualified for. I believe that it will be 
 found on examination that the greatest proficiency in many 
 arts and vocations has becomic somewhat hereditary and 
 constitutional, by being constantly taught and handed down 
 from generation to generation in the same family or household 
 connection. Thus we find that particular countries and cities 
 have acquired celebrity in particular branches of manufacture 
 or trade. In some, they make the best silken fabrics, in some 
 the best woolen, in some the best linen ; in some, again, they 
 excel in laces, embroidery, jewelry, or fancy work; in some 
 are found the best husbandmen, the best shepherds, the best 
 herdsmen ; and this repute of superiority has been often main- 
 tained from remote antiquity. All this is the result of train- 
 ing. It is not the more or less of natural gifts, although they 
 have much to do with all sorts of industry; but it is the as- 
 siduous and tenacious application of them to a given mode 
 or art of doing things, by which great aptness, ingenuity, and 
 ease are attained. This is skillful labor, and what is demanded 
 by civilized people everywhere. It is particularly demanded 
 in this country. How is it to be supplied ? 
 
 It is easy to answer that wherever there is a necessity for 
 any special skill, it will always be forthcoming. But how if 
 there be no apprenticeship? Where will be the skill? Cer- 
 tainly not amongst ourselves, but, if anywhere, amongst 
 
170 James Watson Williams 
 
 foreigners well bred to their pursuits in countries where ap- 
 prenticeship is still properly estimated. Even now if we want 
 excellence, we depend upon the English, or the Germans, or the 
 French, or the Netherlanders, or some other people who have 
 had the sense to educate themselves from father to son, in 
 some special Industry necessary or important to man, and to 
 acquire that deft and finished way of doing it which makes 
 them so necessary that we send out and entice them, by ex- 
 traordinary inducements of pay and position, to come and aid 
 us with true journey work. For one, I rejoice to replenish 
 this country with it ; but I grieve at the needless and shameful 
 necessity which compels it. We have room enough for all; 
 but it is time to reflect that the same negligence on the part 
 of adopted citizens for which we ourselves set them an un- 
 worthy example, will eventually leave us destitute of the 
 trained labor which distinguishes those countries on which we 
 are drawing for journeymen and masters. When we have 
 exhausted what the old world can spare, where is our own 
 resource ? 
 
 I see none but in apprenticeship here at home. We must 
 bring up our children, with due regard to their bias and apti- 
 tudes, by thorough drill and application, to such useful voca- 
 tions as they may reasonably incline or be persuaded to follow. 
 In most of these there should be no journeymen unless they 
 have first been apprentices for such a term as is likely to 
 establish their fitness. They should not be allowed to jump 
 from a short bit of service in rudimental parts of a business, — 
 while they are smatterers, — into the ranks of journeymen, 
 demanding the pay of men for the work of boys, and trusting 
 to their wits and presumption rather than to their substantial, 
 well-grounded acquirements. This makes a poor show for 
 perfection in anything ;. and if improved devices in machinery 
 did not continually spring up to supply, in their way, the want 
 of handicraft, it would not be long before many of our arts 
 would disappear among the "lost arts." 
 
 In one form or another, apprenticeship has existed from 
 very remote times, probably ever since the division of labor; 
 
Addresses 171 
 
 and there is much curious and instructive history connected 
 with it. Some countries could never have attained their pros- 
 perity and renown without it. Great Britain, for example, 
 has not only cherished it among her own people, but has been 
 ready and open for skillful laborers from every quarter. When 
 the revocation of the Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV, and the 
 atrocities of Alva in the time of Philip II, scattered the work- 
 ing population, — the thorough-bred artisans and manufac- 
 turers of France and the Netherlands, — they were gladly 
 welcomed in England, and helped to secure to that country of 
 their refuge and adoption, a superiority of trade, arts, and 
 manufacturers. The English laws early provided for appren- 
 ticeship in every calling, — agriculture, mechanical arts, trades, 
 shopkeeping, medicine, the law, the navy, the army. A boy 
 could be indentured to every sort of service, and the privilege 
 of entering into it was freely purchased by a round fee; and 
 we are told that "the sons of knights, esquires, gentlemen, 
 ministers, yeomen, and tradesmen came up from their par- 
 ticular places of nativity and were bound apprentices in 
 London," where they sometimes became a formidable force 
 for mischief and for defence, as well as for labor. About a 
 hundred years ago there was some disposition, I suppose, such 
 as prevails among us now, to shorten apprenticeship : for the 
 Parliament then passed an act to oblige apprentices to "serve 
 out their tim'e for the full period agreed upon ' ' ; likely consid- 
 ering that anything less would not qualify them. — In France, 
 when the term of apprenticeship was five years, an additional 
 service of five years was required as a journeyman, before one 
 could be a master. In Queen Elizabeth's days, when it was 
 the custom to intermeddle with minute affairs, she had so 
 much consideration for the apprentices as to regulate their 
 apparel and trinketry ; paying them the same respect that she 
 paid to the "great lawyers" in regulating their dress, their 
 beards, and their hair. 
 
 There is a law of this State (and I believe of most of the 
 States) of English origin, that provides for apprenticeship. It 
 was, within my remembrance, mjuch more freely used than it 
 
172 James Watson Williams 
 
 is now. Indeed it is now so little in vogue for general pur- 
 poses according to its original intent, that it is little better 
 than obsolete; for so limited is its practical application that 
 one is almost disposed to exclaim ' ' Blessed and favored are 
 the children of poverty and the orphan children, and. even the 
 vicious children, for they are the only ones early trained to 
 useful lives in the way of good old-fashioned apprenticeship!" 
 Perhaps in this way, orphanage and poverty, and youthful 
 wilfullness, may be an advantage to the community. The 
 charitable institutions devoted to these classes make free use 
 of indenturing, and generally for the full and safe term of 
 seven years ; and in a late report of one of the oldest of these 
 great charities I find a confirmation of my judgment. "It is 
 a matter of importance," it says, "that the greatest possible 
 number of boys be placed under proper indenture, and taught 
 the trade of their choice. Our mechanics and manufacturers, 
 offering liberal wages, look anxiously around for skilled labor. 
 They often look in vain. For a pernicious idea of soft unsoiled 
 hands fills the empty heads and silly minds of youth, and 
 carries them into avenues of business already crowded, where 
 the merest pittance of compensation can be obtained." If 
 well-to-do parents will not take advantage of such legal pro- 
 visions, as a step beyond and in furtherance of a common 
 school education so freely provided, to train their children to 
 useful vocations, a few generations will disclose a falling off in 
 skill and thoroughness that will leave us behind the rest of the 
 world in much that is important to our personal and national 
 prosperity. 
 
 Some who do not object to apprenticeship of itself, object 
 to the usual term of it, — from puberty to majority, — and so 
 are disposed to shorten it down, just as what little apprentice- 
 ship we have now is shortened, to a limit insufficient for its 
 object. An army apprenticeship at West Point is of the very 
 strictest and most laborious kind, and is of four years' dura- 
 tion, to say nothing of the preliminary preparation for it, and 
 the subsequent likely continuance of it in subordinate posi- 
 tions of the service. A na\^ apprenticeship is pretty much 
 
Addresses 173 
 
 the same. As this sort of indenture is very much sought after, 
 and the term of service is very willingly fulfilled, it may be_ 
 safe to say that four years are none too much for the acquisi- 
 tion of the needful skill. But of course there are differences 
 in youths that justify occasional modifications. Some have 
 more brains than others; and brains, although they cannot 
 perform handiwork, may sensibly aid handiwork, and thus 
 help to curtail apprenticeship. A sharp wit, with proper dili- 
 gence, will doubtless sooner acquire skill in any pursuit than 
 a dull one; and even in mere physical work of the limbs and 
 muscles, the feet and the fingers, some have a natural superi- 
 ority over others; a greater flexibility, delicacy, nimbleness, 
 aptness, and dexterity. There are differences in pursuits, too, 
 that will justify a modification; som.e being more complex 
 and difficult to master than others. Yet it is to be considered 
 that the general verdict of all countries has fixed seven years 
 as the suitable standard for the mass of employments ; and a 
 very good reason for it may be, that a large portion of the time 
 is spent to the loss of the mxaster before the apprentice begins 
 to be really serviceable, and that the rest of the service is but 
 a fair compensation for the instruction. 
 
 I remember when to be a simple attorney at law, (w^hen 
 attorneys, I believe, were not any more simj)le than they are 
 now,) a seven years' close apprenticeship was required, an 
 expensive academic or collegiate education of four years being 
 allowed for a part of it. Another three years of training or 
 practice was required to make a counsellor. This, to be sure, 
 was much short of what used to be required in England, where 
 sixteen years was demanded, and one could not become a 
 sergeant until he was forty. Nowadays, however, a youth 
 fresh from college, will jump to be both ^ an attorney and 
 counsellor at one leap, after listening to a few lectures from 
 somebod}^ who has perhaps never conducted a law suit in his 
 life. It is not far different in medicine and divinity, as they 
 are now tolerated. I do not know but the mass of professional 
 men thus easily let loose on the community may manage to 
 live and learn ; but if they do not learn as they live, they will 
 
1,74 James Watson Williams 
 
 never know anything like as much as their professions imply, 
 or as their duty obliges them to. I do not deny but that there 
 are men distinguished in every vocation, who have mastered 
 their distinction without the preliminary early training that 
 I have insisted on ; but I never knew of one who did not con- 
 fess that such a discipline would have saved him much of the 
 time and toil of his later years, necessarily spent in making up 
 for his youthful deficiencies. I might name those who, with 
 all their gifts and reputation, have all their lives been con- 
 scious how much their usefulness and efficiency have been 
 cumbered and impaired by a want of steady and inforced 
 apprenticeship . 
 
 I must not overlook one important point. Without 
 trained labor we cannot have organized labor, which is get- 
 ■ting to be of such essential consequence. Effective organized 
 labor cannot be carried on, unless all the departments of it 
 are filled by men of skill in their respective callings. Without 
 a thorough engineer to regulate and control the motive power 
 of a cotton or woolen mill, all the accomplished weavers you 
 may employ cannot make a yard of cloth ; unskillfulness at the 
 engine perils the skill of all who depend upon its proper man- 
 agement ; and it is the same in every branch of the work pur- 
 sued; want of skill in any shows itself throughout, to the 
 spoiling of the fabric and the disrepute of the manufacturer. 
 We might as well expect an army to be successful without a 
 competent commander, and without drilled subordinates of 
 all ranks, — engineers, artillerists, infantry, cavalry, — as that 
 any scheme of organized labor should prosper without trained 
 workmen in its several branches ; each versed in his own, and 
 mindful to do that well, whatever may be the ignorance or the 
 negligence of the rest, A pin seems to be a simple and insigni- 
 ficant article ; and yet before pins were manufactured by ma- 
 chinery, it required the combined and particular art of fourteen 
 several hands to make one; and each hand pretended to no 
 special dextrousness in any part but that which it was its par- 
 ticular task to handle. I will not venture to guess how many 
 particular processes requiring each its particular experience it 
 
Addresses 
 
 175 
 
 demands to produce a perfect piece of cotton or woolen cloth, 
 or a time keeper, or a steam engine, or any bit of the complex 
 machinery by which such and the Hke things are produced; 
 but this I know, they are all the result of individual skill com- 
 bined in organized labor, and they all depend on faithful ap- 
 prenticeship for their perfection. This is the sum of the whole 
 matter; and therefore I repeat, encourage and follow honest 
 apprenticeship. It will supply to this country the one thing 
 needful for its material, if not for its moral, prosperity. 
 
 I will add a word by way of conclusion to this course of 
 lectures designed to amuse and instruct those who are occu- 
 pied principally in manufacturing and mechanical employ- 
 ments. I hope the time that has been spent in listening to 
 them has been agreeably and usefully employed, as I am sure 
 that the time devoted to their preparation has been cheerfully 
 and ungrudgingly bestowed. I trust, also, that if there has 
 been a mutual satisfaction so far, there may every year be 
 found those both to lecture and to listen, as a perpetual 
 memorial of the beneficence which has done so much, by the 
 gift of this structure and in other memorable ways, to pro- 
 mote the pleasure, the instruction, the self-respect, and the 
 welfare of that most industrious and substantial part of the 
 community to which all the rest are indebted for their comfort 
 and prosperity; and who, in their useful sphere, have rescued 
 this now prosperous city from an impending stagnation of its 
 growth and importance. If, half a century ago, when I used 
 to spend an occasional Saturday afternoon in fishing off the 
 old bridge just by here, casting my Hne into the clear waters 
 of Nail Creek (all dye-stuff now), and thinking my half holiday 
 well rewarded by a string of dace, roach, and shiners, hardly 
 big enough to be visible after they were scaled and disembow- 
 elled, — if any man should have accosted me with the prophecy 
 that within fifty years I might revisit the spot, and, on looking 
 round, behold what is now within sight of it— great cotton and 
 woolen mills; the homes of hundreds of artisans gathered 
 from all the renowned lands where apprenticeship is cherished 
 and crafts are skillful ; the products of their industry, famous 
 
176 James Watson Williams 
 
 for their excellence, daily transported to all marts and climes 
 — it would have been as unresolvable a mystery to me as the 
 Apocalypse. The "pent-up Utica" of that day gave no such 
 tokens of prosperity and enterprise. To what are they owing? 
 To the foresight, earnestness, energy, and liberality of a few 
 thorough men, who clung with wonderful tenacity to the idea 
 and the purpose of retrieving the decaying fortunes of their 
 beautiful town and neighborhood, by the employment of or- 
 ganized capital and industry in the mechanical and manu- 
 facturing arts — such men as Munson, Mann, Childs, Walcott, 
 now reposing in the cemetery, with their monuments here, — 
 these adjacent conspicuous piles consecrated to organized in- 
 dustry, — and some still living to witness the success of their 
 dubious and struggling enterprises, and to enjoy the fruits of 
 them, and whose names will also be perpetuated by these same 
 honorable monuments, on which might well be inscribed, 
 
 "The towns they quickened by mechanic arts, 
 And made the fervent city glow with toil." 
 
 And to you who are co-laborers with them, applying the 
 skill you have most of you acquired by the apprenticeship it 
 has been my purpose to commend and exalt, I say, with the 
 "Knight of Arts and Industry " : 
 
 "If right I read, you pleasure all require: 
 Then hear how best may be obtained this fee, 
 How best enjoy'd, this nature's wide desire. 
 Toil and be glad! let Industry inspire 
 Into your quicken'd limbs her buoyant breath ! 
 Who does not act is dead; absorpt entire 
 In miry sloth, no pride, no joy he hath." 
 
MECHANICS' ASSOCIATION, MARCH 4, 1870. 
 
 THE GOLDEN MEAN. 
 
 MEN are prone to extremes, both of thought and of con- 
 duct. 
 
 I do not offer this as an entirely original coinage of my 
 own brain ; for I bear in mind that King Solomon the Wise 
 said, about thirty centuries ago, that there was no end to the 
 making of many books: and it is likely that amongst those 
 which he had in his mind when he made that remark, or 
 amongst the multiplicity of those which have since over- 
 whelmed mankind, such a truism has been propounded be- 
 fore in some of the uncouth tongues that descended from 
 Babel; and that after the common mode of original thinkers 
 in this old and oblivious age of the world, when everything 
 thinkable miust have been thought and perhaps said several 
 times over, I have somewhat confounded the profound obser- 
 vation with my own wisdom. But whosesoever it may be, it 
 is none the less a great truth, and we constantly overlook the 
 moral of it. 
 
 Only very wise men have any proper business with ex- 
 tremes, although very weak ones handle them the most 
 familiarly and incautiously. God made man a medium. Sir 
 Thomas Browne says, between beasts and angels ^ ; not, I 
 suppose, what is now-a-days called a spiritual medium, but a 
 sort of balance or interjection between downright beast and 
 
 ^ "We are only that amphibious piece between corporal and spiritual 
 
 essence, that middle form that links those two together, and makes good 
 
 the method of God and nature, that jumps not from extremes, but unites 
 
 the incompatible distances by some middle and participating natures.'-' — 
 
 Rel. Med., % 34. 
 12 
 
 177 
 
178 James Watson Williams 
 
 pure spirit, with tendencies each way, and a power to keep 
 them to a middle way. Yet the golden mean, which ought 
 to be natural to man, as the condition in which he was created, 
 — the aurea mediocritas of the great Roman lyrist, — con- 
 sidered in a larger way than he considered it, — is very difficult 
 of human attainment; and the epithet golden expresses its 
 great value when attained, whether we regard it in its per- 
 sonal, its social, its civil, or its religious aspect. 
 
 There is a constant aspiration and uneasiness of mind, 
 prompting men to dissatisfaction with what is common and of 
 course ; and stirring them to thought and action this way and 
 that; if with no higher purpose, with a purpose of change 
 and variety. There seems to be a disposition in most of us, 
 and particularly in the young and those short of middle life, 
 to rejoice when, although in a very unscriptural sense, old 
 things are passed away, and all things are become new. The 
 poet Cowper gives as an apology for this, 
 
 ' ' that the mind 
 Of desultory man, studious of change. 
 And pleased with novelty, may be indulged." 
 
 But there are some severe and sour-complexioned men, 
 such as Izaak Walton would not allow for competent judges, 
 who do not at all believe in change and novelty, nor will they 
 tolerate them as an apology for any sort of indulgence, be- 
 cause that too is a thing which they do not believe in. Such 
 bilious souls have, doubtless, their peculiar obscure modes 
 of happiness; consisting, perhaps, in the consciousness that 
 they are making somebody besides themselves uncomfortable 
 and sour. "So far," as Bolingbroke expresses it, "from pro- 
 moting the happiness of others, that they make their happiness 
 to consist in the miseries of others." Just as Domitian de- 
 rived exquisite pleasure from impaling flies, and Torquemada 
 more exquisite still from impaling heretics. The only amiable 
 feeling which they indulge in freely is that mysterious and 
 unfathomable sort of love which proverbially connects misery 
 and wretched company. But these are somewhat excep- 
 
Addresses 179 
 
 tional people. The mass of men need and tolerate indulgence ; 
 and wanting moderation, they indulge in extremes. There is 
 a petition in some daily prayers that we may be kept tem- 
 perate in our meats and drinks, and it is a very proper and 
 most needful petition ; but even those who offer it very earn- 
 estly are often voracious and bibacious, — gluttons and drunk- 
 ards, — so prone are men to extremes. Temperance in meats 
 and drinks is an obvious golden mean between abuse and 
 abstinence; but it is difficult to hit and preserve it. Some, 
 however, make abstinence a greater virtue than temperance; 
 that is, they make the extreme more virtuous than the virtue 
 itself, which is the true golden mean. Such are ascetics and 
 anchorites, whose extreme can only be justified by reason that 
 it enables them to escape the opposite extreme, and not be- 
 cause it is a general virtue absolute, but a protection to them 
 against a vice. The real virtue lies between. " Be tem- 
 perate in all things." Against the extreme of indulgence may 
 wisely be set up the extreme of abstinence; if it triumph, 
 great is the triumph, but it is the triumph of an extreme. 
 Morally, a virtue ought not to require anything but its own 
 intrinsic merit, and the voice of God and of conscience, to 
 approve its value, nor to require a resort to extremes and the 
 antagonism of extremes to sustain it. For extremes are of 
 the nature of vices, and commonly produce only a spurious 
 sort of virtue out of their conflicts; a virtue in bonds and 
 fetters, not a free virtue. "Between all extremes," says 
 Bolingbroke, "there is a certain middle point which men of 
 genius perceive and to which men of honor adhere in public 
 and private life. Thus avarice and prodigality are at an im- 
 mense distance; but there is a space marked out by virtue 
 between them, where frugality and generosity reside to- 
 gether." ^ 
 
 We frequently see enthusiastic, ill-educated, short-sighted, 
 
 one-sided, and well-meaning people who rouse themselves into 
 
 fanaticism enough to start a party or a sect founded on a 
 
 single idea, often some old one long since smothered to silence ; 
 
 ^ Occasional Writer, No. 2. 
 
i8o James Watson Williams 
 
 or to push some famous newly devised remedy for some old- 
 fashioned social, religious, or political evil which touches their 
 sensibilities; and who set the community agog by meetings 
 and resolutions, by addresses and newspapers, by pamphlets 
 and books, to magnify that single idea, or to extinguish that 
 particular evil; as if that idea or that evil were the most 
 momentous to the whole world of all the ideas and evils that 
 ever existed in it. Such people would follow the example of 
 Erostratus, and burn down the best social edifice to smoke 
 out an evil or perpetuate their own names and notions ; or the 
 example of Mohammed, and promulgate their pet idea and 
 ambition with violence and warfare. In such ways ideas and 
 evils are swollen beyond their degree, and become temporarily 
 preponderant in the minds and imaginations of men; which, 
 if left to themselves, would providentially miake their way in 
 the world, or their way out of it, as they respectively happen 
 to deserve, without all the hubbub and rout that extreme men 
 make about them. The bad would be smothered in their 
 own ashes, and slumber peaceably and innoxiously until some 
 future generation blow some obstinate wakeful spark into a 
 blaze again, that grows into a fresh conflagration, awaiting a 
 fresh inevitable extinguishment ; while the good would quietly 
 -and surely win their way to universal acceptance. History is 
 full of such fluctuations and excitements, such tides and ebbs 
 of human thoughts, opinions, and conduct. They constitute 
 the most interesting materials of history. 
 
 The transition from these general remarks to what I par- 
 .ticularly propose for your consideration now, is not violent, 
 although it may seem to be somewhat oblique and incon- 
 secutive. I wish to show, what seems to be much forgotten 
 in the rush and tumult of our generation, that moderation and 
 a conservative spirit and action, which are thought, not un- 
 commonly, to be somewhat tame, sinister, and truckling vir- 
 tues, — even if they be allowed to be at all virtues, and not 
 rather faults, weaknesses, or vices,— are really of some good 
 merit and account, whether in regard to society, politics, or 
 religion ; and do not quite deserve to be put down and sneered 
 
Addresses i8i 
 
 at by enthusiasm, half -knowledge, and experience in the milk, 
 as they are very apt to be in these days. How to preserve an 
 equilibrium, or more reasonably a preponderance, of wisdom 
 and good sense in the midst of ominous social, civil, and re- 
 ligious agitations, uncurbed impulses, unstable principles, and 
 staggering faith and reason, is a problem worth meditating. 
 It must be meditated, too, under the actual lights of the past 
 and the passing, for we are not second sighted enough to peer 
 through the shadows which coming events are said to cast 
 before them. 
 
 The world is constantly revolving from one stage of ex- 
 perience to another; and somehow it happens that every 
 transition is called progress, while in action, although it may 
 prove to be a transition retrograde in the result; as we see in 
 some dances, there are alternate movements to and fro which 
 are agreeable enough for variety and pastime, although the 
 ultimate conclusion of them is that you end where you began, 
 and have made motions without progress. Many of the rev- 
 olutions in human affairs are of this character. Many others 
 are like what we call cotmtry dances, where those who have 
 the first start, if they ever get through to the bottom, are 
 rarely successful enough to get more than half-way back to 
 their destination before the frolic is abruptly done, and they 
 are left standing in the midst of an unfinished purpose, — the 
 miniature likeness of a baulked revolution. 
 
 A transitional age that is at the same time a progressive 
 age, is generally also a troubled and uncomfortable age. It is 
 so, because men will not deliberate ; they will not wait ; they 
 will not make transitions easy. To do that is the office of true 
 conservative wisdom, which "stays awhile, to make an end 
 the sooner," according to Sir Amyos Paulet's recipe for dis- 
 patch ; which brings about reforms by gradual improvements 
 and wholesome accommodations, and by pursuing a middle 
 way, which is the safest to go in, if Juvenal speaks by the 
 card; and not by impetuous measures and violent resorts, 
 such as profuse blood-lettings, or overpowering doses of some 
 popular remedy, stimulating or narcotic. The French Revo- 
 
1 82 James Watson Williams 
 
 lution, for instance, was a tremendous eruption of a combus- 
 tible people, such as had no historical precedent for its fury, 
 blood, and fire, and its upheaving of the very foundations of 
 government; and is not likely to have any historical repeti- 
 tion. The aurea mediocriias, — the golden mean, — the moder- 
 ate and conservative spirit was, if not wholly lacking, wholly 
 cowed and overpowered ; and the just and satisfactory oscilla- 
 tion and equilibrium of the pendulum between the extremes 
 has not been adjusted to this day, — now nearly a century. 
 The American Revolution preceding it was, if it be not para- 
 doxical to call it so, a conservative revolution, of a character 
 to justify frequent repetitions under the like circumstances. 
 The revolutionary leaders in France were of a different com- 
 plexion from the revolutionary leaders in America: they 
 lacked the moral balance and equanimity which characterized 
 ours. " They acted, " to use the language of Bolingbroke, "in 
 an extravagant spirit of license, rather than a sober spirit of 
 liberty." ' 
 
 They either had no Fabius, or they would tolerate none. 
 Washington was our Fabius, and more; the very genius of 
 true conservatism, which need not be brilliant or adventurous, 
 but must be cautious and wise. The original and bolder 
 genius of Hamilton was of the same stamp, and so of most 
 of those whom we call the P'athers of the Republic. Our 
 constitution is as different from the French revolutionary 
 constitution, as scientific induction is from mere empiricism, 
 because it is the product of practical and prudent minds, who 
 studied the past for its examples and its warnings, and re- 
 spected its experience; and not the offspring of effervescing 
 passions and headstrong enthusiasm, disregarding all the 
 lessons of the past, and determined to spin the world on an 
 entirely new axis and make it revolve the other way. Our 
 Fathers concurred in the noble sentiments of Burke's Letter to 
 the Sheriffs of Bristol. — "The extreme of liberty (which is its 
 abstract perfection, but its real fault) obtains no where, nor 
 ought to obtain any where ; because extremes, as we all know, 
 
 ^ Lett. VI., Diss, on Painting. 
 
Addresses 183 
 
 in every point which relates either to our duties or satisfactions 
 in life, are destructive both to virtue and enjoyment. Liberty, 
 too, must be limited in order to be possessed." 
 
 The truth is always to be preserved at all hazards, even at 
 the hazard of occasional violent relative extremes, although 
 the truth does not itself lie in extremes. A conservative 
 spirit must of its nature seek to preserve the truth, and be 
 suggestive of all reforms which tend to preserve it; and so 
 whenever abuses of any sort reach down to the root of any law, 
 custom, usage, policy, or opinion, as they sometimes will, it is 
 willing that the root should be utterly grubbed out: so far it 
 is a radical spirit. Most of the abuses and evils which excite 
 or annoy men do not reach to the root or bottoni; but are 
 mere incrustations, mosses, rust, or barnacles, easily removed 
 by gentle applications of rubbing, stripping, rasping, or polish- 
 ing. Lord Bacon, who says of himself that he "was not 
 overhasty to raise theories," and "was always for moderate 
 counsels," said to one who was speaking of a certain reforma- 
 tion, "Sir, the subject we talk of is the eye of England; and 
 if there be a speck or two in the eye, we endeavor to take them 
 off; but he were a strange oculist who would pull out the eye." 
 A right reforming spirit is thus a right conservative spirit, 
 "disposed," as the same great man says elsewhere, "to find 
 out the golden mediocrity in the establishment of that which 
 is sound, and in the reparation of that which is corrupt and 
 decayed ' ' ; and concurring with what is declared and avowed 
 by one of the great reforming churches to be its principle, 
 "a happy mean between the two extremes of too much stiff- 
 ness in refusing and too much easiness in admitting varia- 
 tions in things once advisedly established." Good reforms are 
 always conservative and progressive; not the offspring of a 
 sudden heat and enthusiasm, but of moderation and wariness ; 
 of a desire to keep or to attain the golden mean ; of a " steady 
 belief that this world can and should be quietly improved." ^ — 
 "Rage and frenzy" says Burke, "will pull down more in half 
 an hour, than prudence, deliberation, and foresight can build 
 
 ^ Edinburgh Review. 
 
1 84 James Watson Williams 
 
 up in a hundred years," — ^but "at once to preserve and to 
 reform, is quite another thing." — "A spirit of reformation is 
 never more consistent with itself than when it refuses to be 
 rendered the means of destruction." — "There is a marked dis- 
 tinction between change and reformation. The former alters 
 the substance of the objects themselves; . . . reform is 
 not a change in the substance, or in the primary modification 
 of the object, but a direct application of a remedy to the 
 grievance complained of." 
 
 There is a marked difference also between mere change and 
 innovation. Change does not necessarily imply novelty, and 
 is often, therefore, effected with less disturbance, and a readier 
 approval, than innovation which does imply it. " Time is the 
 greatest innovator, ' ' says Lord Bacon ; and ' ' to innovate is 
 not to reform" adds Burke. But time destroys as well as in- 
 novates; and while it ripens some things, it causes others to 
 decay. Reform prunes away the decaying parts of things, or 
 their redundancies, and thus renovates and preserves the rest. 
 The moderate minded man will therefore warily reform, 
 where he would neither innovate nor destroy; avoiding the 
 hazardous extremes on this side and that; leaving the root 
 which is sound, and the branches which are not diseased, and 
 the leaves which indicate remaining vigor, so that the pruning 
 knife may inspire fresh life and renewed growth and strength 
 to the worthier parts, the blossoms and the fruit. 
 
 There are, doubtless, occasional great emergencies in hu- 
 man affairs which demand and justify extreme measures ; but 
 they require calm and conservative minds and tempers to han- 
 dle them successfully. "To act in extremes," says Sydney 
 Smith, "is sometimes wisdom; to avoid them is sometimes 
 wisdom : every measure must be judged of by its own particu- 
 lar circumstances." The great requisite, in such cases, seems 
 to be competent wisdom in judging how to act, which may 
 doubtless be found in that ' ' multitude of the wise ' ' which it is 
 said apocryphally in the Book of the Wisdom of Solomon, 
 "is the welfare of the world." The Romans were extremely 
 tenacious of liberty ; but they occasionally found it politic and 
 
Addresses 185 
 
 conservative of liberty to confer absolute rule upon a dic- 
 tator, who was the luicontrolled and irresponsible master of 
 the republic and of extremes. I never considered the sum- 
 mary emancipation of the slaves during the late rebellion as 
 in any other sense a radical measure than that it was an ex- 
 treme one, justified, according to Sydney Smith's postulate, 
 "by its own particular circumstances." It was a wise blow, 
 well and opportunely struck, by one rather averse to striking 
 it, at a juncture when it might better be borne than at any 
 other period likely to occur ; when the country was in that state 
 of mind not only to suffer it, but to rejoice in it, as a most 
 desirable end which must come sooner or later, — if later, at 
 an incredible renewed cost of distraction, turbulence, and 
 civil war. In truth, it was a profound, conservative, and 
 self -preservative measure in regard to everything but slavery 
 itself; and the conscience of the people so approved it. A 
 state of war, and especially of civil war, is a state of extremes, 
 suspending the golden mean as summarily as it suspends- a 
 specie payment. 
 
 Many, if not most, of those men who have distinguished 
 themselves as radical reformers or bold innovators in matters 
 of government, and have lived to witness the result of their 
 enterprises, will be found to have finally settled down into a 
 position not quite consistent with their manifestoes, — into a 
 mediocrity, or into considerable modifications, of their first 
 opinions and policy. They start with an impetus which they 
 cannot sustain, and, like a chapman with his wares, claim 
 more than they expect to realize. Sydney Smith remarks 
 shrewdly that "all great alterations in human affairs are pro- 
 duced by compromise": so it seems that, after the efferves- 
 cence of a great revolution or innovation somewhat subsides, 
 the first deliberate thought of its deviser is how to com- 
 pose the still agitated waves, and settle his reforms upon some 
 permanent basis. Then he discovers the necessity of easing 
 off and softening down; of approaching stealthily the golden 
 mean where extremes usually meet for repose from their ex- 
 hausting conflicts. Thus Napoleon managed a fiery revolution 
 
1 86 James Watson Williams 
 
 and anarchy tinder a pretext of being in the spirit of it, 
 and ended by establishing a practical autocracy as intolerable 
 as the despotism it supplanted, with the brilliant difference 
 that it was enlightened, and not blind and superstitious. It 
 was the despotism of one masterly mind, instead of a bigoted 
 King and a crafty priesthood. Such was the golden mean 
 for that occasion and that people. Cromwell, after subverting 
 the kingly power, and climbing into a place of equal or more 
 authority, thrust down the ladders by which he had mounted, 
 and assuming a more arbitrary rule than that which he sub- 
 verted, yet saw the necessity of allowing and helping matters 
 to adjust themselves upon the old basis, under another name ; 
 and the same people, by whose aid he had risen, as soon as he 
 was dead, restored the system which he had struggled to 
 change. So strong was the conservatism of the English 
 people, when they found that, as Bolingbroke expresses it, 
 "the state was subverted, instead of being reformed." "On 
 the restoration they suffered their opinions to be bent too far 
 on one side, as they had been bent too far on the other; not 
 that they might remain crooked, but that they might become 
 straight," ' — in other words that they might settle down into 
 a golden mean. 
 
 A great statesman, historian, and man of letters, Guizot, 
 maintains as ' ' the essential condition of social well-being, the 
 union of movement and repose, of conservatism and prog- 
 ress." This is a true golden mean, and if the mass of men 
 would concur in it, the world would see another golden age. 
 To realize it, however, demands some particular virtues and 
 abilities which, although they doubtless exist, are not now" in 
 their proper place of influence and authority. We have very 
 few of that sort of statesmen that Burke sets up for his stan- 
 dard, men with "a disposition to preserve, and an ability to 
 improve, taken together." We have plenty of that other sort 
 who, in the language of an old Father of the Church, " seek to 
 go forward still, not to perfection, but to change"; and who 
 are but too readily seconded by a people that boasts of its in- 
 
 ^ Lett. II., Diss, on Parties. 
 
Addresses 187 
 
 telligence, but wofully lacks in training and fixedness of pur- 
 pose. We have wonderful energies, and a country almost too 
 vast to expatiate in. It is with us, as it is with steam engines ; 
 we require a governor to equalize and regulate our movements, 
 — a force moral that shall control our minds and impulses to a 
 safe moderation and mean of movement, as the mechanical 
 governor controls the powerful agent which, without it, would 
 follow its own natural and vigorous tendencies towards ex- 
 plosions and destruction. It is with us, as it is with loco- 
 motives : we require a track to guide, and a brake to check 
 us, or we shall be thrown off the golden mean which we know 
 to be safe, over the precipice of one extreme or into the gulf 
 of another. Enlightened minds and good consciences and the 
 "prudent, cautious self-control" which Burns calls "wisdom's 
 root," must be our governors, tracks, and brakes to restrain 
 our somewhat reckless tempers and dashing energies to that 
 true mediocrity which, in the proper sense of the word, is the 
 prime wisdom and the truest happiness in all the relations of 
 human life. 
 
 It is not beside my purpose, and I hope I may be per- 
 mitted, to say a word in this connection, about what we call 
 education. Of real education, we have very little, although 
 we boast of having a good deal. We teach elemental secular 
 studies in our common and private schools, and give religious 
 instruction in our Sunday schools, to children generally; and 
 some of them we carry along a little higher up the hill of 
 science through academies and colleges, where we leave them 
 to pick their way to the top with very little encouragement to 
 reach it. Most of the prizes are below, and very few above. 
 In all this we are worthy of the compliment which Dr. John- 
 son bestowed upon education in Scotland, — "we give every 
 one a mouthful, and no one a bellyful." Even those who get 
 what we call a finished education according to the curriculum, 
 — who stuff their paunches well with that learning,- — get little 
 besides. All get no training, — that which is the vital part, 
 the soul of education, — the golden mean between pure igno- 
 rance and the highest book-knowledge. There is, I fear, little 
 
i88 James Watson Williams 
 
 home education, secular or religious. We send our children to 
 school both week-days and Sundays, until they are old enough 
 to go to trades or professions, and call that education. There 
 was a time when apprenticeship and professional study meant 
 something, and that something was training; it was a seven 
 years' discipline of body and mind to some particular chosen 
 pursuit in which success or eminence could only be attained 
 by skill, experience, and good desert. What is become of 
 apprenticeship and professional drill? Apprentices are jour- 
 neymicn or masters, and collegians are lawyers, doctors, or 
 clergymen, without any sort of intermediate training, which 
 is the golden mean through which crude book-knowledge and 
 raw handicraft used to be transmuted into skill and perfect- 
 ness. What is become of morals and manners, as an essential 
 part of education? Street training has usurped that of the 
 fireside; and the Sunday school, with all its great useful- 
 ness to the classes it is properly designed for, is supplanting 
 in many households the religious instruction proper to the 
 hearth and home, and plausibly relieving parents from the 
 cares and duties of that domestic training which is more 
 effective for good morals and a religious life than all other 
 teaching. 
 
 If we compare conduct and policy governed by such max- 
 ims and principles as I have aimed to inforce, with prac- 
 tices and measures which somewhat characterize our day and 
 country, we shall probably perceive a strong tendency to fly 
 from the golden mean and to push extremes; and that we 
 are constantly urged and led in such directions by ignorant, 
 ill-trained, vain, or conceited persons, both men and women. 
 Such are the boldest fomenters of great social, religious, 
 and political changes and pretended reforms, which have no 
 higher merit than mere innovations ; removals of the old land- 
 marks which only breed confusions ; deviations from the old 
 paths for which the prophet advises us to ask, and walk 
 therein, for they have been long and safely trodden. We 
 encounter daily the inventors, advocates and missionaries 
 of new-fangled theories trumped up from exploded notions. 
 
Addresses 189 
 
 long since forgotten, like dead men out of mind; or, as 
 Bacon expresses it, "heresies that arise out of the ashes of 
 other heresies that are extinct and amortized " ; all resus- 
 citated, as attractive and weighty novelties for new occasions 
 of excitement and notoriety. Such have no small following. 
 We all of us know persons of no particular good repute 
 suddenly becoming famous by their enthusiasm and urgency 
 in favor of one ridiculous extreme or another; who assume 
 to be professors or doctors of something, without any quali- 
 fications that we ever discovered for any sort of professor- 
 ship or doctorate, excepting as their supreme ignorance of 
 everything but human weakness and folly, in which they are 
 great adepts, may qualify them. Each is wiser in his own 
 conceit than seven men who can render a reason. We see 
 how they supplant the educated, the pains-taking, the skillful, 
 and the thorough, who despise pretensions and abhor ex- 
 tremes ; how they catch and detain the ears, not only of ig- 
 norance and superstition, but of many knowing people; of 
 those who run after audacious oddity and eccentricity ; and of 
 those who, like an Athenian mob, are constantly demanding 
 some new thing, as if there could be anything new under the 
 sun, excepting the fresh discoveries of science, and the fresh 
 inventions of ingenious art applicable to them. Even these 
 also may have been " already of old time which was before us, 
 and of which there is no remembrance." 
 
 "Reduce things to the first institution, and observe 
 wherein and how they have degenerated ; but yet ask counsel 
 of both times : of the ancient what is best ; and of the latter 
 time what is fittest. 'V 
 
 ■ It seems to me that in our private and social life we sur- 
 render too much of our personal independence, truth, sim- 
 plicity, and individuality, from a fear of holding to a golden 
 mean of conduct lest it should be odd, marked, or unfashion- 
 able. It is a petty and miserable slavery that is said to pre- 
 vail more in this country than elsewhere. In dress, in habits, 
 and even in the essential particulars of morals and manners, 
 ^ Bacon's Essay, Of Great Place. 
 
190 James Watson Williams 
 
 we follow some fluctuating standard set up no one knows how, 
 although its origin is generally of a suspicious character. We 
 yield so much of our private judgment, tastes, inclinations, 
 and preferences to tame or vicious conventionalities, that our 
 personal qualities are smothered, and our distinctive character- 
 istic traits of humanity are faintly visible. Our social usages 
 have the operation of a mould that makes everything of a like 
 pattern, which may be well enough in itself ; but the miould is 
 constantly varying to odd extremes, which few have the cour- 
 age to disregard in vindication of their own judgment, or in 
 reproof of the misjudgment of society. We are bitterly con- 
 scious of wasteful, extravagant, and luxurious ways and cus- 
 toms which we have not the pluck to forego or abandon, even 
 though our means are inadequate to compete with the fashion 
 and show which we are slaves enough to emulate to our ruin. 
 We equip ourselves in shams and all sorts of Gallic fripperies 
 and deceits, masculine and feminine, often the extravagant 
 devices of the equivocal classes of social life; and go gre- 
 gariously in the same styles and patterns that are set forth 
 -with kaleidoscopic change from some mysterious head-quarters 
 beyond seas, where the genius of extremes in fashions re- 
 sides, and casts utter contempt on the golden mean of taste- 
 ful neatness, unadorned with gauds and glitter. Even in our 
 pleasures and amusements we find no golden mean; simple, 
 innocent, and inexpensive delights are tame and jejune be- 
 cause they are not extreme enough; and such enjoyments 
 and pastimes as attract us most, require a strong and still 
 stronger dash of game, revelry, or dissipation to prevent their 
 palling. 
 
 On the other hand, there is a sort of social slavery which 
 almost prevents our doing good and behaving well with any 
 privacy and independence. We are packed into clubs, so- 
 cieties, and companies, outside the Church and in it, to pro- 
 mote every virtue and put down every vice that can give a 
 name to them ; and each of them has its special pledges, and 
 rules, and espionage which somewhat reproach the Bible and 
 cast a doubt upon the sincerity of our religious professions; 
 
Addresses J91 
 
 as if implying that a man's Christian vows at the Altar of God 
 were of no force to govern conduct, without a specific vow 
 made elsewhere to observe some particular virtue that has 
 some particular society exclusively devoted to its particular 
 protection and encouragement. It is a sort of surplusage and 
 supererogation of vows and promises, that after having sol- 
 emnly undertaken to keep all the commandments, we should 
 be expected to "make assurance doubly sure" by pledging ad- 
 hesion to a special organization for each single one of them, and 
 turn the great society of all Christian people into a bundle of 
 petty societies of fourth, or seventh, or tenth comimandment 
 people, to which they must belong if they would not be very 
 suspected and dubious Christians — Laodiceans at least. In 
 the matter of charities and gifts, also, we are hardly left mias- 
 ters of our purses, or competent judges of our duty and 
 ability ; but are expected to be liberal according to some pre- 
 scribed standard, and because others give who do not know 
 how to avoid it if they would. The enginery of charities is 
 getting to be something formidable, in a social aspect: what 
 gifts and subscriptions and bequests will not do, fairs and 
 raffles and lotteries and other questionable or unlawful de- 
 vices supplement: what we do not give ourselves, is worried 
 or coaxed out of our children ; and what men cannot get from 
 us by argument or example, women contrive to get without 
 either. No matter how much we may do by stealth in the 
 way of giving, we are rated just as high for all the popular and 
 blazoned charities as if we did nothing : and not to be gazetted 
 as a donor to them is equivalent to being set down as a nig- 
 gard. So that even our charities are constrained, and only 
 the boldest find courage enough to adhere to the golden 
 mean, and the freedom of judgment without which it cannot 
 exist. 
 
 The golden mean of private life, however, is that which 
 most concerns our happiness, and deserves a little reflection. 
 It is a theme on which the poets and essayists are particularly 
 eloquent. Practically, we hardly begin to regard it before 
 middle life, when our youthful enthusiasm is exhausted or 
 
ig2 James Watson Williams 
 
 sobered, and we feel the vanity of worldly ambition and see 
 the hollo wness of earthly honors.^ It is then that we are apt 
 to replace that enthusiasm with an avaricious aspiration for 
 gold, and we might be happy if in such an aspiration we did 
 not exceed the golden mean, and could rest content with a 
 competence. Not many of us, I fear, can join very heartily in 
 Agur's prayer, nor in Cowley's : 
 
 ' ' If ever I more riches did desire 
 Than cleanliness and quiet do require, 
 If e'er ambition did my fancy cheat 
 With any wish so mean as to be great, 
 Continue, Heav'n, still from me to remove. 
 The humble blessings of that life I love." 
 
 Or that other prayer, still stronger : 
 
 "For the few hours of life allotted me. 
 Give me, great God, but bread and liberty, 
 I '11 beg no more; if more Thou 'rt pleas'd to give, 
 I '11 thankfully that overplus receive ; 
 If beyond this no more be freely sent, 
 I'll thank for this, and go away content." 
 
 How would such a prayer sound in the Gold Room, where 
 such a thing as a golden mean was never heard of! How 
 many a mere politician (I do not mean statesman) thinks of a 
 golden mean except as so much filthy lucre as he can grasp! 
 Yet it is within the reach of us all, the right golden mean. 
 The Genius of Disappointment tells Hamet and Raschid that 
 "of whatever may be enjoyed by the body, excess is no less 
 dangerous than scarcity." Therefore avoid excess by mod- 
 eration, and scarcity by industry. "Though vicious times 
 invert the opinions of things," says Sir Thomas Browne, "and 
 set up new ethics against virtue, yet hold thou unto old moral- 
 ity." Shun, therefore, the loose new ethics that teach, "Get 
 gold; honestly if thou canst, — but get gold." Even gold is 
 
 ^ See Addison, Spectator, No. 464. 
 
Addresses 193 
 
 not necessary for the golden mean: a little competency, a 
 clean conscience, abundant virtue, and equal freedom, is the 
 whole recipe. 
 
 " Freedom with Virtue takes her seat; 
 Her proper place, her only scene. 
 Is in the Golden Mean : — 
 She lives not with the poor nor with the great." 
 
THE DEDICATION OF GLENWOOD CEMETERY AT 
 ONEIDA, SEPTEMBER i, 1870. 
 
 IT is a matter of very little importance to the dead how they 
 are buried. Living, they may have engaged their feelings 
 in a matter even so insignificant as that ; as they were doubtless 
 also engaged in many other matters of as little or less moment, 
 which occupy men's thoughts to the neglect of those that, 
 according to our faith, concerned them more deeply. Thus 
 we are told that Ulysses cared not how meanly he lived, so 
 that he might find a noble tomb after death; and Nelson's 
 great ambition was a public funeral and Westminister Abbey : 
 but, dead, what mattered it to Ulysses or to Nelson, whether 
 they were consigned to an urn of common pottery, or to a 
 grave of commion earth, or to a tomb as magnificent as the 
 long-fallen Mausoleum or as reverend and fame-preserving as 
 Westminster Abbey? 
 
 " The care of funerals, the place of sepulture, and the pomp 
 of obsequies," says St. Augustine, "are rather consolations to 
 the living, than any benefit to the dead." "The place of our 
 sepulture, " says Tully, " is wholly to be contemned by us, but 
 not to be neglected by our friends." It is the living who seek 
 to magnify and adorn deaths and burials ; either, like Ulysses 
 and Nelson, to perpetuate their own names and memories, or 
 like Artemisia, the widowed queen of Mausolus, to cherish and 
 celebrate the remembrance of those who are departed. The 
 sentiment is entirely human; and so common to humanity 
 that it cannot be generally quenched; nor even individually 
 smothered, unless by a wonderful effort of stoicism, or by that 
 imbecile indifference which is insensible to natural emotions. 
 
 We all remember the strong and touching imprecation re- 
 
 194 
 
Addresses 195 
 
 corded on Shakspeare's stone in Avon Church against all such 
 as should presume to touch his dust and bones; which is an 
 expression of the natural feeling of living men respecting their 
 unconscious and decaying remains, as if some tenderness and 
 sensibility to exposure might still survive in them. We all 
 participate in the horror and amazement provoked by that 
 rage of a revolutionary rabble that ransacked and desecrated 
 the venerable tombs of the Kings and Queens of France at St. 
 Denis, and by that futile vindictiveness which robbed the 
 grave of Cromwell to hang his skeleton on a shameful gallows, 
 — more shameful to those who perpetrated such unnatural 
 barbarity, than to him who had before been buried with a 
 pomp and show exceeding the precedents of royalty. 
 
 Respect for the remains of the dead has prompted various 
 modes for the final disposition of them ; but the most natural 
 and the miost venerable of all is that of inhumation. Abraham, 
 unwilling to accept the courtesy of those who freely offered 
 him the choice of their sepulchres to bury his dead, rather 
 bought of them a field, with a cave in it, and all the trees that 
 were in the field, for the burial of his dead, out of his sight; 
 God Himself, it is solemnly recorded, buried Moses in a valley 
 in the land of Moab, over against Beth-peor; and our Saviour 
 was buried in a garden. It is also recorded of the elder Cyrus 
 that "he gave command that his body should be interred, not 
 laid in a coffin of gold or silver, but put into the earth, whence 
 all living creatures receive birth and nourishment, and whither 
 they must return." The venerable and pious Roman law- 
 giver, Numa, preferred burial to burning ; and it was a proud 
 nobleman of a succeeding generation who made incremation 
 and urn-burial fashionable. But our grandmother the earth, 
 as Bacon affectionately calls her, notwithstanding the various 
 customs of incineration, mummification, air-burial, and other 
 arts of preservation of beloved remains, is the proper keeper 
 and depository of them all; and the most general custom of 
 all nations has prevailed in favor of committing dust to dust, 
 and earth to earth, as we do at this day. The sentiment of 
 Sir Thomas Browne seems to be the common sentiment of 
 
196 James Watson Williams 
 
 civilized men, — "In vain do individuals hope for immortality, 
 or any patent from oblivion, in preservations below the moon." 
 We rather avoid such preservations. We almost shudder at 
 the slight show of preservation that is offered by the vault 
 and the chamel house, and desire that we may obscurely 
 moulder into the dust out of which we are obscurely made, as 
 the most fitting end for that sort of beginning. 
 
 The whole earth, indeed, is a cemetery for the whole race 
 of man, and for all created things animate ; and the successive 
 layers and formations of it are reputed to be the stratified 
 relics and monuments of the various tribes of both, that have 
 from time to time possessed it, according to their generations ; 
 animals first and man afterwards, in the generic order; and 
 man, nowadays, professes the art of reading the hieroglyphics 
 of nature that record the successive stages of her development 
 and advancement to the present state of her existence. Think 
 of the multitudinous generations of created and perishable 
 beings, which have, during so many ages, crumbled to dust, 
 and are reposited all over the surface of the globe, — how deep 
 no one can guess, but at least as deep as the grave; so that 
 when we lay out a place for our own burial, we only circum- 
 scribe a certain little portion of the ashes of our ancestors to 
 hide ourselves in and to commingle with, until the great day 
 of the examination of the whole world, when we shall all rise 
 together, without confusion, in such a way as God pleases, and 
 to such scenes of immortal life as He has not chosen to put it 
 into the heart of man to conceive; to "such a state of affairs, " 
 as Bishop Taylor expresses it, " as it is ten to one we shall find 
 it wholly differing from all our opinions here, and that no man 
 or sect hath guessed anything at all of it as it is." The very 
 spot where we stand, dedicating it to the purposes of sepul- 
 ture, is likely the dust of tribes of men whose origin was a puzzle 
 to themselves, and whose living remnants — the melancholy 
 Finis and Colophon of a history without known Preface or Be- 
 ginning this side of the Deluge- — are scattered towards those 
 regions of the setting sun, which, according to their old super- 
 stitions, they deem the nearest to the abode of the Great 
 
Addresses 197 
 
 Spirit, and to the mysterious Source and Centre of perpetual 
 life. 
 
 For here and close hereabout lived, and died, and were 
 buried generations incomputable and unrecorded of the abor- 
 iginal population of this country. Here and hereabout was 
 the scene and centre of their great gatherings about the mys- 
 terious stone which had spontaneously followed their various 
 migrations. Here in this picturesque and charming region of 
 champaign and hill, of running stream and placid lake, re- 
 sided a tribe famous as the first for council of all their hosts; 
 the Oni ot a-attg, the children of the stone. Here is the spot 
 where, more than a hundred years ago, they were first Chris- 
 tianized, hallowed by the still fresh memory of the early 
 missionary labors of Kirkland, whose influence afterwards at- 
 tached them to the side and to the succor of our revolutionary 
 ancestors, and kept them faithful among the faithless. Here 
 was the residence of the stalwart Christian chief, Skenandoa; 
 — in his prime, the Agamemnon of the tribes, — in his declining 
 years, their Nestor; "the aged hemlock, dead at the top, 
 through whose branches had whistled the winds of a hundred 
 winters"; and whose cenotaph ought to rise, tower-like, on 
 the highest eminence of these inclosures, and most conspicuous 
 of your monumental ornaments, although his dust lies a little 
 distance hence beside that of his Christian brother, the veteran 
 missionary whom he so much revered, and with whom he 
 hoped to ascend to Heaven. Here, or of the same tribe, is 
 said to have been bom Logan, from whose cabin no white man 
 ever went away hungry, and whose eloquence is on the tongue 
 of every school boy. Here, just beyond the bounds of our 
 vision, and near the famous old Council Grove, a few relics of 
 which still stand, a little more than half a century ago, at this 
 autumnal season, I was one of the witnesses of the consecration 
 to God's service of a chapel for the Oneidas to worship in; a 
 solemn service, discharged with more than his noted ear- 
 nestness and feeling by that Pauline Bishop, Hobart. The 
 remembrance of the plaintive and most sweet voices that re- 
 sponded and chanted in their own tongue the glorious Liturgy 
 
198 James Watson Williams 
 
 is one of the pleasantest and distinctest of my early days. 
 That humble chapel, which for years adorned the slope where 
 I first witnessed its consecration, has disappeared from its ac- 
 customed place, with those for whose service it was erected, 
 and with those who were my companions, the famous Bishop, 
 Judge Morris S. Miller, and my revered father, the official 
 counsel of the Oneidas, in their tongue surnamed the "Up- 
 right Friend." This reminiscence I do not deem unworthy of 
 this place and occasion; for all such reminiscences give in- 
 terest and color to local scenes and their history. 
 
 You have selected, my friends, a beautiful rural site for the 
 burying place of your generations, in a landscape varied and 
 singular, as if some rushing mighty waters fiercely contending 
 , aforetime with their mountainous bounds and sentinels had 
 suddenly retired discomfited, vengefully carrying away for 
 spoil huge fragments and limbs of their stubborn enemy, which 
 dropping from their relaxing and un tenacious grasp, shaped 
 into hills, and hillocks, and bowlders to mark the successive 
 stages of the wasting vigor of the floods, and of their sullen 
 and reluctant retreat to the rivers and lakes and seas that now 
 limit and restrain their rage and swelling. It is also a site 
 famous for historical and traditional associations which time 
 will make venerable. Its striking features should be treated 
 with gentle touches of art. A rural cemetery implies a con- 
 formity with nature in the general disposition of grounds, of 
 shrubbery, of trees, of water, avoiding a stiff conventional 
 arrangement, such as the compactness of a city or of a town 
 requires by way of sacrifice to the convenience of business or 
 of throngs. But ruralness is not so absolute in its exigencies 
 as that all the extreme particulars of nature shall be super- 
 stitiously preserved. True taste modifies and civilizes nature 
 without effacing her real charms or beauties. It resolves 
 an abrupt turn, a steep ascent, a rugged forest, into a gentle 
 curve, a winding pathway, a shady picturesque grove: a 
 rushing torrent it tames into a murmuring rivulet, a leaping 
 cascade, a placid lakelet, a showering fountain. But it abhors 
 straight walks of length, rectangular hedges, stiff inclosures, 
 
Addresses 199 
 
 and all the forced and artificial escarpments and chevaux-de- 
 frise which give a military aspect to a graveyard, as if it were 
 the rampart of the Church militant, instead of the peaceful 
 resting place of the Church whose warfare is accomplished. 
 There, we trust, lie the bodies of those who have already tri- 
 umphed, and need no further show and semblance of defence 
 or offence, no obvious exclusiveness from their fellow dead, no 
 walls or bastions to protect them in God's Acre, where God 
 makes no distinctions, but where 
 
 " Sceptre and Crown 
 Must tumble down, 
 And in the dust be level made 
 With the poor crooked scythe and spade." 
 
 In a rural cemetery, such as this is proposed to be, there 
 should prevail a rural simplicity, in all its arrangements and 
 embellishments, its monuments and memorials; but no where 
 are there so apt to be ostentatious and offensive departures 
 from such simplicity. It is not necessarily a cheap and par- 
 simonious simplicity; for the most costly monument may be 
 the plainest, like the pyramids which embellish the desert. 
 The first consideration in memorials of the dead, exposed to 
 the vicissitudes of weather and time, and especially in such an 
 inconstant climate as this, is durability. Deep and substan- 
 tial foundations, strength of material, solidity of structure, are 
 absolute necessities for encountering and resisting the force of 
 the elements and the corrosions of time. Veneering and gild- 
 ing will not suffice ; nothing but solidity. The beauty of them 
 must consist in form and proportion, rather than in those 
 adornments of sculpture which embellish the fragile and deli- 
 cate statuary suited for the temple or the private gallery, or 
 even, in some propitious climes, for external exposure. But 
 in orderly and well kept burial places, amid cleanly paths, 
 trimmed shrubbery, and fitting landscape, the humblest stone 
 or slab becomes ornamental, if adapted to the spirit and mean- 
 ing of the place, and not made shocking by some violent 
 breach of propriety, in shape, position, or inscription; or by 
 
200 James Watson Williams 
 
 some offensive affectation of show and novelty, that betrays 
 such a lack of instinctive taste and good feeling as requires 
 some authoritative correction and restraint, which it happily 
 lies in the legal power of a cemetery association to bestow, and 
 which ought never to be spared from deference to wealth, or 
 influence, or perverseness. 
 
 Much might be said, were this the occasion, respecting 
 funerals and interments. The general advice of Bishop Tay- 
 lor is pertinent, that "they should be after the manner of the 
 country, and the laws of the place, and the dignity of the 
 person." They are very apt, nowadays, to be conducted 
 without much regard to some of these particulars, and espe- 
 cially are they conducted without regard to what the good 
 Bishop means by the "dignity of the person." I have known 
 the funeral of a dependent on the parish alms to be dressed 
 out ostentatiously, with a plumed hearse, gloved bearers, and 
 all the idle extravagances of a rich man's funeral, notwithstand- 
 ing the remonstrances of the undertaker and of people of sense, 
 against such a palpable inconsistency. It was the pride of 
 relatives that exposed the memory of the dead to the criticism 
 of all such as had been her almoners ; who probably felt that 
 the cost of so much posthumous vanity might have relieved 
 the alms basin to the benefit of the living. It reminded me of 
 Cowley's remarks upon a funeral which he witnessed — " There 
 was much more cost bestowed than either the dead man, or 
 indeed death itself, could deserve ; much noise, much tumult, 
 much magnificence, much vain glory; briefly, a great show, 
 and yet after all this, but an ill-sight." It reminded me also 
 of that saying of Sir Thomas Browne that "man is a noble 
 animal, splendid in ashes, and pompous in the grave, solemniz- 
 ing nativities and deaths with equal lustre, nor omitting cere- 
 monies of bravery in the infamy of his nature." There may 
 be nothing remarkable in this more than its quaintness, when 
 we reflect that man's whole life in this world is but from grave 
 to grave, and that both beginning and ending are of equal 
 importance to himself. He springs from the quickening grave 
 of the womb into this present life, which is a continuous dying. 
 
Addresses 201 
 
 to sink into another grave from which he is to rise, as from 
 another womb, into a Hfe which will be immortal; for, accord- 
 ing to that glorious scripture of St. Paul, we cannot quicken 
 again except we die. 
 
 "The resurrection," therefore, in the phrase of the Religio 
 Medici, "is the life of the grave." The hope and belief of 
 that it is which illumines our sepulchres — -the humblest sod, 
 the most ostentatious tomb — with cheerfulness; and it is 
 proper to aid this sentiment, both in funerals and in cemeteries, 
 by such sober embellishments of art and taste as are not dis- 
 cordant with that dainty melancholy that soothes the feelings 
 of those who linger among graves, and love to indulge in those 
 autumnal contemplations which beseem the place of graves. 
 When Nature, as now, is devesting herself of her verdant garb 
 to put on the russet and sombre raiment for her winter burial, 
 in the certainty of a vernal resurrection, I think that every one 
 of us is the better for an occasional hour spent in attuning his 
 heart to a harmony with death, by ruminating among the tombs 
 and memorials of those who have triumphed over mortality, 
 and by their examples haVe taught us how to die. At such a 
 time and in such a mood, the oldest graveyard, however rustic 
 or dilapidated, however tottering its stones and monuments, 
 has its resistless fascination, for any thoughtful mind, although 
 it be a graveyard of strangers. The most uncouth lettering, 
 and the most grotesque ornamentation, excuse themselves to 
 our differing taste by their venerable years, by their quaint 
 simplicity, or by the antique tokens they give of affections and 
 remembrances akin to our own. I think no living man is ever 
 the worse for a graveyard; and doubtless the souls of the 
 virtuous departed are the happier and the better for it; for 
 through that gate they make their joyful resurrection. It is 
 their 
 
 ... port of rest from troublous toil, 
 The world's sweet inn from, pain and wearisome turmoil." 
 
 We are assembled here, my friends, to devote in a formal 
 way to the hallowed purposes of sepulture these grounds and 
 
202 James Watson Williams 
 
 enclosures, so well fitted by nature and adapted by the hand of 
 art, and to dedicate them to you and your posterity for the 
 possession of a burying place forever. It is a sacred posses- 
 sion, secured from all incroachment and disturbance by solemn 
 and -especial guaranties of the law. Here no legal force can 
 devest your rights; no writ can wrest them away; no muni- 
 cipality can disturb your graves by streets and thoroughfares ; 
 but once having an occupancy here, your slumbers can never 
 be lawfully disturbed until the last trump shall arouse and 
 summon you to that awful final process and judgment from 
 which there can be no appeal and no escape. May you all 
 know, in the language of the most poetical of Bishops and 
 Divines, " how blessed a thing it is to die in God's favor, and to 
 be chimed to your graves with the music of a good conscience." 
 
LAST WILLS— UNSOUND MIND AND MEMORY. 
 
 (From the American Journal of Insanity, for October, 1868.) 
 
 THE force of a last will is wholly conventional. The mo- 
 ment a man dies, all his right to property dies with him. 
 As he came into the world, so he goes out of it. Whatever he 
 acquires from his birth to his death is his for possession, for 
 maintenance, for enjoyment, for dutiful contribution and for 
 free giving, as he goes along. It is at his disposal, so long as 
 he lives to dispose of it. When he is dead, his natural powers 
 and rights, whatever they may be, die with him, and "there 
 an end." This is the state of the case simply and absolutely. 
 But man leaves behind him when he dies, not only all his 
 possessions, but usually children, or parents, or brethren, who 
 are either in a state of dependence upon him, or so intimately 
 connected with him, that the first spontaneous suggestion of 
 the social state is, that they should have the benefit of his 
 industry and his acquisitions ; and, therefore, the first custom 
 or law of a social state is, that they, in a certain gradation of 
 ties, and perhaps, too, because they are in the actual posses- 
 sion, should inherit and enjoy his property ; children first, and, 
 failing these, then the nearest of consanguinity. That there is 
 a touch of natural and instinctive feeling in this, is witnessed 
 by its universality, even amongst the most unconventional 
 savage tribes. It is wholly independent of any expressed will 
 or direction of the deceased person, or any attempt of his to 
 regulate the descent or distribution of what he may leave 
 behind him; but so strong is the presumption of such an in- 
 stinctive intent of his, that, to this day, such a disposition is 
 made by general usage or by positive law, in most civilized 
 countries, in cases of intestacy, as the disposition which would 
 
 203 
 
204 James Watson Williams 
 
 most surely accord with the wishes of an intestate, had he Hved 
 to express them. 
 
 The right to make a will, particularly one conflicting with 
 this congenial sentiment, that shall have a posthumous vigor 
 and be any wise obligatory, is, therefore, not a pure natural 
 right. Possession, which was probably the first recognized 
 right to anything, and is still claimed to be " nine points of the 
 law," was commonly in favor of the family of a dying man; 
 and nothing but superior force, in the primitive stages of 
 society, could dispossess them. As there might be more than 
 one descendant in such possession, the question would obvi- 
 ously arise which one should be in loco parentis and take the 
 whole relicta, or whether all should take equally; or whether 
 all the brothers alone ; or the sisters equally or in some other 
 proportion with them ; or all the sisters alone ; or the elder or 
 the younger son, should take the whole, all being, at the death 
 of the common ancestor, in common possession. The dispute 
 which such doubts and rivalries would occasion, would natu- 
 ally suggest to the possessor of property the idea of making 
 some equitable disposition of it, to be effective after his death. 
 He might, indeed, distribute it among them absolutely during 
 his life time, by present gift ; but then he would stand in King 
 Lear's danger ; for he might have unnatural sons and daughters, 
 who, after getting his possessions, would oust him from the 
 enjoyment of them, and reduce him to the nakedness of his 
 birth, long before the natural period for the inevitable naked- 
 ness of his death. 
 
 As social states matured, various customs sprang up, and 
 governments began to assume different forms, demanding dif- 
 fering rules to regulate the possession, ownership, transfer and 
 inheritance of property. The rules also varied regarding rights 
 to the soil, and rights to personal effects — to what was per- 
 manent, and to what was transitory. Without pursuing the 
 history of these diversities, it is sufficient to say that, as a gen- 
 eral custom or law, the property of the father of a family de- 
 scended to one or more of his children, with certain possessory 
 rights to a surviving wife; until, finally, the power of dis- 
 
Addresses 205 
 
 posing of property, at first the personal, and then the real, 
 by a will of its owner, expressed more or less formally during 
 his life time, became, in all civilized countries, a generally 
 allowed and legal mode of conveying it. 
 
 But this power when finally conceded, was never without 
 some restraints, the badges of its conventionality, and of its 
 subservience to positive, rather than natural, law. Indeed it 
 is, and always has been, (formerly more than now,) so various 
 in various countries as to extinguish the idea of any instinctive 
 feeling so prevalent and uniform as to confirm the theory of a 
 natural right. In England, imtil Henry VIII, a man could 
 not make a will of real estate, except by a clumsy evasion of the 
 common law in the guise of a conveyance to uses ; and in this 
 country, the details of the law of inheritance and of wills differ 
 sensibly in the several States ; all concurring, however, in such 
 a general preference of the family and descendants as goes far 
 to countenance the conviction that inheritance is really more 
 of a natural right than the right to make a will disturbing it. 
 
 Yet the power to make a will giving a different direction to 
 the posthumous course and disposition of property, is of such 
 long and universal allowance, that it is now almost as strong 
 as if it were a natural right, like the right to breathe, or the 
 right to work. " Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with 
 mine own ? " is a triumphant interrogation affirmative. Even 
 natural rights, however, must, in the social state, submit to 
 much clipping and shearing to make them decent or sufferable. 
 We do not tolerate the natural right to go naked (except in 
 ballets and bagnios), nor the natural right of a promiscuous 
 intercourse of the sexes, nor the natural right, so claimed, of 
 suffrage, nor the natural right of the strongest to appropriate 
 whatever comes in his way; although it must be confessed 
 that we are restiff under some of these restraints, and are prone 
 to antiquate and cast off many respectable conventionalities, 
 and much positive law, particularly if it be of the Decalogue ; 
 as if savage life were, after all, the only free life ; and a state 
 of nature, on the whole, the easiest, as it is the most slip-shod, 
 of human conditions. 
 
2o6 James Watson Williams 
 
 The testamentary power thus being, for any binding force 
 it has, the creature of the law, the legislature must be quite 
 competent to modify and regulate it according to the exigen- 
 cies and policy of the state ; and, amongst other things, to pre- 
 scribe what condition of mind shall exist to give effect to any 
 declaration in the nature of a will, and what indications shall 
 be deemed, on the whole, as evidence of the state of mind pre- 
 scribed. It is quite its right to say that any will that over- 
 looks the common claims of wife, children, or near relatives, 
 shall be void ; but such an oversight need not therefore be set 
 down to the account of any unsoundness of mind or memory. 
 It does say now, in some States, that no will made in articulo 
 mortis, or within a given period next preceding death, shall be 
 entirely valid if it gives to charities, or out of the family, more 
 than one third or some other reasonable portion of the estate : 
 it is a void will as to that particular devise or bequest; but 
 this cannot be for unsoundness of mind, as that would taint 
 the whole will, which is not the purpose of the law; but the 
 purpose is to prevent a wrong to the family of the testator, 
 and counteract the influence of superstitious or perverted feel- 
 ings over him, at a moment when his faculties may be fluttered 
 by apprehensions, or when he may be overpowered by vexing 
 and pertinacious solicitations. It provides that a will, how- 
 ever sane a man may be, which is extorted from him, or which 
 he is cheated into, or which he makes when drowned in his 
 cups, and his memory is a "fume," as Macbeth expresses it, 
 shall be deemed no will; that it shall not be valid, if it makes 
 no provision whatever for his wife and children, unless they be 
 otherwise sufficiently provided for; and all this, without any 
 necessary impeachment of the testator's sanity. It is evident 
 from the adjudged cases, that the struggle of the law is to 
 thwart, on every possible ground, every testamentary disposi- 
 tion of property that unnaturally disregards the common claims 
 of kindred; and, at the same time, to tolerate and sustain 
 every free disposition of it that does not wholly evade those 
 claims. The least decent acknowledgment of them preserves 
 the vitality of a will that is otherwise sound ; and if the testa- 
 
Addresses 207 
 
 -tor have no such claimants on his good remembrance, an en- 
 dowment for favorite horses, dogs, and cats, or for a hospital 
 at Joppa or Jericho, or for almost any other odd purpose under 
 the sun, (if not too much under the moon,) will not of itself 
 impeach his testament as for unsoundness of disposing power. 
 The general right to make a will being conceded as a social 
 necessity or convenience, most of the practical legal questions 
 touching the validity of wills, aside from mere questions of 
 form and technicality, respect the real soundness of the mind 
 and memory of the testator. The cases embrace almost all the 
 infinite vagaries of the human mind, ranging from the weakest 
 imbecility to the most errant and extravagant fancies; and 
 hardly one of them, from the simplest to the most complex, 
 has escaped some sort of judicial criticism and settlement. 
 Of course it is impossible that any inflexible rule or statute 
 should be at once comprehensive and minute enough to meet 
 all the equities of such a variety of cases, depending upon a 
 just insight into the actual capacity and motives of ever- ver- 
 satile human minds. They are better capable of being fairly 
 settled, individually, as they arise. Some equitable and ad- 
 justable process is more likely to hit the truth of each case than 
 any general constricted formula. It is doubtless a good gen- 
 eral rule, and it is therefore a rule of positive law in most 
 countries, that a man of unsound mind and memory is incap- 
 able of making a will. But the same positive law does not 
 venture any farther with its absoluteness, perceiving the in- 
 vincible difficulty of defining its terms; and the judicial tri- 
 bunals are wisely left to construe, adapt, and apply it. The 
 common law is more elastic for this purpose than any statute ; 
 and its adjudications, although often enough conflicting, are 
 on the whole more satisfactory in the particular cases, than 
 the Procrustean rule of a legislative act. The one considers 
 each case by itself, and under its own distinctive lights and 
 shadows ; the other strikes a particular level, above and below 
 which there are many cases that must be unceremoniously and 
 arbitrarily gauged to the standard. The vagueness of the 
 term "unsoundness of mind and memory" leaves room for 
 
2o8 James Watson Williams 
 
 impeaching almost every testament made dtiring sickness or 
 weakness ; and exposes the decision, in consequence of the un- 
 certainty of the standard, to everlasting doubt as to its exact 
 or even approximate justice. This is an inevitable infirmity 
 of all human tribunals. 
 
 There are some hesitating and uncertain minds, wavering, 
 as an apostle says, like a wave of the sea, that really never 
 exactly know what their will is ; and, after a formal testament 
 is made, are by no means so satisfied that it is their real will, 
 that they are quite willing that death should irrevocably seal 
 it : it is difficult to say of them that they ever had a positive 
 decided will of their own. Yet the usual formalities suffice to 
 make the testaments of such persons valid : legal unsoundness 
 of mind cannot be predicated of them. Others there are whose 
 will is determined enough, and evident enough; but it is so 
 perverse and impliable, that whatever it has fixed upon can- 
 not be swayed to any measure or terms of moderation, or 
 what is commonly called reason: the miind so runs upon one 
 purpose of partiality or prejudice, without any fair doubt of 
 the mental power, or of the disposing mind and memory, that 
 its will must stand for the law of that case, however unjust, 
 and, to the common sense and feeling of men, however un- 
 reasonable. 
 
 So that the testaments of some sane men, as full of absurd- 
 ity, and eccentricity, and imjust feeling as the testaments of 
 some insane men, are legally valid, while the others are invalid : 
 nay, the sanest wills of insane men stand no sort of chance with 
 the insanest wills of sane men. It is one of those anomalies 
 that betray the incompetency of human jurisprudence. 
 
 But although a broad rule of law may be a good and safe 
 general maxim, and yet fail to meet all the cases within its 
 sweep, thereby showing its practical deficiency ; yet a principle 
 of equity is allowed to step in and rescue strongly exceptional 
 cases from the rule. Such is the case with wills ; which, as to 
 whatever touches the pith of them, (the intent of the testator,) 
 and not the mere formalities of execution and publication, 
 which equity does not presume to meddle with, are saved from 
 
Addresses 209 
 
 the grasp of a vague general provision by the construing and 
 adapting powers of judicial tribunals; which convert into a 
 graduated scale of Vernier minuteness what was designed to 
 measure only in the gross of significant dimensions, without 
 regard to the more or less of fractional parts. The law bravely 
 disregards mere littleness : de minimis non curat. But equity 
 condescends to minuteness for the purpose of getting at a 
 man's intent and meaning in his particular act. Although 
 equity has been usually regarded as a sort of distinct and side 
 tribunal, complementary to the common law, yet the common 
 law itself may claim for its chief merit both an expansible and 
 a contractile power according to times and exigencies, adapt- 
 ing the spirit of a principle to the necessities of a case, without 
 sacrificing the principle itself — a power which has in it the 
 very germ of strict right and good conscience. Perhaps in 
 nothing is this more observable than in the inforcing or the 
 invalidating of wills. Each case of a will, is like each case of 
 insanity, sui generis. There seems to have grown up a sort of 
 concurrent jurisdiction, or, at least, a correspondence of pur- 
 pose, in the various courts, to make wills efficient to the closest 
 verge of palpable inefficiency ; to infuse into early youth and 
 preserve to the latest old age, the testamentary capacity and 
 vigor, and to maintain it against all shadows and suspicions. 
 By the common law, and under some of our statutes, infancy 
 may make a good will long before it may make a good con- 
 tract; and old age may do so after it becomes questionable 
 whether its contract would be any longer valid. Until thirty 
 years ago, in England, a boy of fourteen and a girl of twelve, 
 might make a good will of personal estate; and a boy of 
 eighteen and a girl of sixteen may still do so in the State of 
 New York. Thus the testamentary capacity is of earlier ma- 
 turity and of later decay than perhaps any other recognized 
 legal faculty. The reason is, that a simple exercise of the will 
 • — the act of a single mind — requires less force and activity of 
 the disposing power than the complexity of a bargain, where 
 two or more minds must encounter, discuss, and conclude. 
 The one implies a state of mental repose, conducive to 
 
2IO James Watson Williams 
 
 clearness of the faculties ; the other, a state of mental conflict, 
 conducive to excitement and doubt. 
 
 The usual coupling of the memory with the mind in the law 
 phrase defining the disposing power necessary to give life to a 
 will, is a somewhat striking and pregnant pleonasm, as if to 
 give prominence to the memory as the distinctive faculty of 
 the mind most necessary to the exercise of the power. It 
 singles that out from the other faculties, as if human experi- 
 ence had shown that of all the mental traits the memory was 
 the most significant, as well as the most uncertain, and there- 
 fore the most to be suspected and criticized. Macbeth calls 
 it "that warder of the brain"; yet it often slumbers on the 
 watch ; and as a physiological truth, it is the first of the facul- 
 ties to stagger and decay, without sensibly disturbing the 
 equilibrium of the mind ; while, when that is most disturbed, 
 as by insanity, the memory is often the most active, the strik- 
 ing exception being in the case of Dementia. It is liable to 
 various tricks and failings that are troublesome and perplex- 
 ing, but many of which do not vitally touch the disposing 
 capacity. If we say, in an absolute unlimited way, that a 
 defective or " unsound" memory shall disqualify, we disqualify 
 many men who, notwithstanding, are by daily acknowledg- 
 ment, abundantly competent for all the common purposes of 
 life and business. A man, for instance, may not be able to 
 recall the name of his son Dick, when he wants to remember 
 him in his will, but may still have a perfect recollection of his 
 person and identity, ^ — may have his true image in his mind and 
 memory, — and be just as sure that it is that particular son he 
 means to give his property to, as if no word but Dick were at 
 his tongue's end. His intent is obvious enough, and any sug- 
 gestive bystander can prompt the name, which he at once 
 recognizes and pronounces, with a muttered anathema upon 
 his own stupidity; and straightway forgets again. Dr. John- 
 son in his infantile petticoats could learn a collect in the 
 prayer book before his mother could get up two flights of 
 stairs ; and yet he could, on occasion, forget the word " fugaces ' ' 
 in the familiar ode " Posthume." This he called a "strange 
 
Addresses 211 
 
 trick" of the memory; but it seems to be a favorite one. So 
 a man may, with great vividness, recall particular scenes and 
 events, and be utterly imable to recall dates and names coupled 
 with them. So, one's memory may be perfectly unimpeach- 
 able, nay, particularly strong, on a favorite class of topics, 
 and quite confused and at large on some or perhaps all others. 
 It is a common accompaniment of senility that the memory 
 of early and old events is bright and unequivocal, while that 
 of nearer and fresher ones is indistinct or obliterated. In our 
 presence, as we write, is a gentleman of seventy-six transacting 
 his daily business with accuracy, whose competency to make 
 a valid will no one would doubt ; who forgets or confuses ordi- 
 nary events of the day or the week before; and who daily 
 asks some question which he asked yesterday, without being 
 conscious of the repetition, until the answer arouses him to a 
 mortifying recollection of it ; and yet an event of ten years or 
 forty years since is clear in his remembrance. He could, 
 doubtless at this moment, without book or reference, specify 
 the principal items of his estate, and dictate the disposition of 
 it, with as much promptness and decision as he makes his 
 entries in his ledger. An old poet says, 
 
 "none grow so old 
 Not to remember where they hid their gold"; 
 
 which means that in matters of property and estate, the 
 memory is long-lived and tenacious, and not so often impeach- 
 able as dissatisfied heirs and expectants would have us believe. 
 Montaigne, with all his fertility of quotation, indicating at 
 least a good memory of ideas, could not call his servants by 
 their names, and says that he "has no memory at all" ; which 
 means no more, perhaps, than that he had so little that it took 
 him " three hours to commit three verses " ; it was of the slow, 
 and not quite the sure sort. Waller often forgot his accus- 
 tomed "grace," and even the Lord's Prayer. Boswell tells 
 Johnson of a worthy gentleman who forgot his own name; 
 which, (surmising that it was his own father,) was not very 
 remarkable, inasmuch as it was written "Auchinleck" and 
 
212 James Watson Williams 
 
 pronounced "Affleck," and might confuse a pretty strong 
 memory; although Dr. Johnson thought it was a case of 
 "morbid oblivion." But he also thought it was incredible 
 that a man's mind should be weak at seventy, probably be- 
 cause he did not perceive any waning of his own. We have 
 lately heard of a gentleman, a professor in a college, whom no 
 one would suspect of "unsoundness" or "morbid oblivion," 
 who, going to the post-office for his mail, when he got there, 
 could not, with all his fingering of his forehead, give his name, 
 and finally turned away in desperation to pick it up, by some 
 chance, outside. Near the street door a gentleman met and 
 saluted him by his name, and was surprised that he got no 
 other acknowledgment than a hearty "Thank you — thank 
 you," when his friend rushed rejoicing to the post-office box 
 with his recovered cognomen, fearing it might wriggle out of 
 his head again before he could bait with it for his letters. 
 This reminds one of Newton viewing the remains of his chicken, 
 which some kind friend had taken the liberty to pick clean 
 while he was solving some intricate problem, (leaving what 
 Berkeley might have not unaptly called "the ghost of a de- 
 parted quantity,") and gravely exclaiming, "I thought I had 
 not dined, but I find I was mistaken." These cases of absence 
 of mind, or abstraction, are often confounded with positive 
 defects of memory, especially when they arise from a torpidity 
 or sluggishness of the brain that often accompanies a state of 
 weakness or ill-health. Many a man never forgets a face, who 
 often forgets the name that belongs to it. Cases might be 
 abundantly accumulated to show how uncertain and vague 
 the term "unsoundness of memory" is to measure the com- 
 petency of men in their other faculties. Few memories after 
 middle life are without a flaw; and the precise disqualifying 
 grade of "unsoundness," is too variable for the just application 
 of any general rule. 
 
 We once knew, attending an academy, a pupil of thirty 
 years or more, whose advancement was far short of his age 
 and his early opportunities. His story was that, during his 
 boyhood, when fairly forward in his studies, he had a fit, or 
 
Addresses 213 
 
 a succession of fits, on recovering from which his memory was 
 a perfect blank. He did not know the alphabet, and had to 
 commence anew, at the very foot of the hill of science, and 
 recover all his steps. A time came in his new progress when 
 a portion of his old attainments flashed back upon him, and 
 gave him a sudden lift. He was perhaps never of a strong 
 mind ; but when we knew him, a senior among juniors as re- 
 garded years, but a junior of the juniors as regarded school 
 knowledge, he had a most wonderful memory, especially for 
 numbers and for historical events. He would rattle off the 
 whole course of American history and of Napoleon's campaigns, 
 then fresh, giving days, years, events, and namfes with amaz- 
 ing readiness and the most positive certainty. He took part 
 in the debates of a club, with somiC diffidence and hesitancy of 
 speech, and was the infallible historical reference and index. 
 He would repeat, with unerring correctness, fifteen or twenty 
 of the most uncouth and unrecognizable words and names, 
 on the bare sight of them, glancing over the list, turning the 
 paper, and reciting his lesson as if it were a well conned page 
 of the spelling book. Some years after, we met him as a 
 teacher of a village school, where he was a favorite with his 
 pupils, and gave satisfaction to their guardians. He was a 
 simple man, somewhat short-witted, and somewhat eccentric, 
 credulous, of mild and pliant temper, and showing evidently 
 enough, by his inconsecutiveness of talk, some shattering of 
 his faculties ; but as for his memory, in the respects we have 
 noted, it tended to a painful excess ; a defect by way of super- 
 fluity, rather than of lack. Is such a man of sound mind and 
 memory in law? We have read of a person who, after an 
 attack of fever, permanently lost the knowledge of one of the 
 letters of the alphabet. How far should that impeach the 
 soundness of his memory for the making of a will ? Respecting 
 the seeming prostration of the faculties by a general paralysis, 
 we know of a case of twenty years' standing, of a young man 
 struck down to such a complete weakness that he had no power 
 left to express a want except the motion of one eyelid, and so 
 remained in a state of apparent idiocy or complete imbecility 
 
214 James Watson Williams 
 
 for a considerable period ; afterwards very gradually recover- 
 ing his physical power, as shown first by a nod, then by a 
 raised finger, then by a movement of a hand, and then by an 
 imperfect tongue; and, what was more surprising, he after- 
 wards assured us that during all this hopeless state of helpless- 
 ness, his mind was undisturbed and as clear as ever; that, 
 with a physical power of expressing himself, he could have 
 dictated a letter of business, or directed the management of an 
 affair, with the same readiness and intelligence that he ever 
 could; that he had heard and observed all that was passing 
 around him, and was conscious of the misapprehensions and 
 blunders into which his physicians and nurses were deceived, 
 and could have corrected much that was amiss in the manage- 
 ment of his case. For aught that appears in his conversation 
 and letters, (for although blindness has added its cloud, he still 
 writes letters very intelligibly by mechanical aid,) his mind has 
 maintained its natural vigor amid shocks that seemed at times 
 to have prostrated every thing but mere vitality; and with 
 the exception of one distressing and protracted turn of unre- 
 mitting neuralgic pain in the head, when he would have wel- 
 comed death as a relief, he has been constantly cheerful and 
 animated. Of course, during the period of his extreme pros- 
 tration he could not have made a will, because he could not 
 command any means of communicating and verifying it ; but 
 the incapacity was not of mind and memory — it was merely 
 physical — a want of the power of signifying his will. When he 
 had so far improved that he could nod assent, or commimicate 
 his wishes by pointing out letters with a pencil in his lips and 
 thus laboriously spelling out words, and could perhaps attest 
 a will by making his mark, although his mind and memory 
 were abundant for a testamentary act, yet the legality of it, 
 performed under such questionable conditions, would probably 
 be contested. A man so wrecked is very apt to be considered 
 as incapax, when, in truth, his wits may be brighter than ever, 
 and his observing and reflecting powers sharpened to a keener 
 edge, and concentrated, by seclusion and self-dependence, into 
 im wonted strength. Such instances show that no common 
 
Addresses 215 
 
 rule is equitable : each case must stand by itself, and be judged 
 by its own characteristics. 
 
 Many men who are not insane have a defective, a weak, or 
 a confused memory. It is a point to be considered with refer- 
 ence to their capacity for doing or directing some particular 
 thing, or for performing satisfactorily the duties of certain 
 stations in private or public life. One may have wit and 
 memory enough to bestow all his property on a grateful and 
 kind daughter, cutting off an unfilial and reprobate son, with- 
 out having sufficient of either of those qualities to enable him 
 to comprehend a testament stuffed with devises over, contin- 
 gent remainders, provisions to meet the possibility of issue 
 extinct, and all the ingenious cobwebs of a lawyer's brain that 
 some sane men put their hands and seals to as if they under- 
 stood exactly what they were about; mainly trusting to the 
 intelligence and good faith of their counsel, rather than to 
 their own wits. Indeed, some wills of lawyers have not stood 
 the test of a legal construction, verifying the adage that 
 "whoso is his own counsel hath a fool for his client." So an 
 imbecile mind may be too narrow to understand the nature 
 and drift of some complex transaction, but can fully com- 
 prehend and direct a simple one. So many shrewd men may 
 be puzzled to appreciate the relative values of property, con- 
 sidering the uncertainty of mediums of exchange and the 
 fluctuations of value, and make their wills with a wonderful 
 miscalculation of results: indeed, one who has been accus- 
 tomed all his life to gauge values by a silver dollar, may, with- 
 out any imputation of unsotmdness, be excusable for some 
 inability to gauge them by a greenback, and go marvellously 
 wide of the prospective worth of a favorite comer lot, set aside 
 for the rich provision of a minor child. To put such incom- 
 petencies and misjudgments as these on a footing with insan- 
 ity, and allow them to invalidate wills, seems to be an unneces- 
 sary proposed innovation, and an unreasonable slur upon the 
 testamentary capacity. Such are cases for courts and juries 
 to judge of as they arise ; and if such circumstances are really 
 of force to impeach wills, let it be an inherent force of their own, 
 
2i6 James Watson Williams 
 
 like that of fraud or undue influence, and not borrowed from 
 a source of incapacity to which they are in no wise attributable, 
 to wit, insanity; which has enough of its direct offspring to 
 cover, without sparing a comer of its cloak to shelter all its 
 putative cousins, or more distant and questionable relations. 
 This is an error of some who urge general legislation on the 
 subject of wills, making certain indicia positive disqualifica- 
 tions, as of the nature of insanity. Perhaps a wiser step of 
 general legislation, and more to the root of the matter, would 
 be to cut off and extirpate all testamentary power, except that 
 of mere guardianship, and leave all estates to follow the laws 
 of intestacy, as the most conformable to the innate sense of 
 natural right. It would compel beneficence to do its good 
 deeds in its life time ; save a world of vexation, family discords 
 and litigiousness ; and hasten the millenniumx by a thousand 
 years to all the world but lawyers. Besides, if no wills could 
 be made, and all were compelled to die intestate, it would do 
 away with a certain superstitious apprehension of death that 
 is associated with last wills, and take the sting out of Lord 
 Bacon's shrewd inference : " I gather that death is disagreeable 
 to most citizens, because they commonly die intestate, this 
 being a rule, that when their will is made, they think them- 
 selves nearer a grave than before." 
 
 Insanity seems to be regarded in two different lights by 
 the law, as it is viewed from the criminal and the civil side. 
 It is broad for a shelter against criminal charges, and narrow 
 to cover evasions or breaches of the usual responsibilities of 
 civil life. The thinnest cloud of unsoundness will sometimes 
 obscure a criminal intent; but it may not cast the lightest 
 shadow upon the ordinary transactions of business, not even 
 upon the disposing capacity of a testator, unless his will be 
 unusually odd or malevolent. Nor is it a distinction without 
 a difference, psychologically, as well as legally. The same 
 mind may, in a state of repose, quietly order the daily routine 
 of affairs, and consider sensibly of the disposition of property, 
 that will be put beside itself and lashed to frenzy b\^ some 
 inauspicious provocation or disturbance. Its equanimity is 
 
Addresses 217 
 
 perfect in a calm, but wholly wrecked by a tempest, which is 
 the only real test of it as a virtue of any particular value. 
 
 " Rebus angustis, animosus atque 
 Fortis appare." 
 
 is the rule of an even mind. The ordinary business of life is 
 not conducted in a whirl of excitement ; but crimes, and in- 
 sanity too, are often the offspring of it. Thus for invalidating 
 a testament, which is usually the long-cogitated and composed 
 act of a thoughtful man, a greater suspicion or proof of im- 
 soundness is commonly requisite than for shielding against 
 punishable offences. Even a man under actual guardianship^ 
 as one of discomposed mind, may make, in a clear, lucid inter- 
 val, a valid will ; the guardianship only serving to change the 
 burthen of the proof from one side to the other. A lucid in- 
 terval restores a man to his rights of sanity, and needs only 
 to be proved when it cannot technically be presumed. If in a 
 fit of passion, or of sourness and impatience, a man makes an 
 absurd will, which in a better mood he would readily cancel, 
 yet the law, on existing general principles, would uphold it; 
 for it is not its province, nor is it within its power, to regulate 
 men's tempers, their partialities, or their prejudices, or the 
 imbecoming or spiteful displays of them, if they be short of 
 criminal. Yet it goes farther, perhaps, in the assumption of 
 such a power in the matter of construing wills, so as to make 
 them conformable to equity and good conscience, and to give 
 effect to what might be presumed to be a reasonable intent of 
 a testator, than in any other attempt to exercise it. It so 
 construes inconsistent, or conflicting, or dubious clauses of 
 such instruments, as to make effective some obvious, or nat- 
 ural, or seeming, or reasonable intent of a testator, without 
 presuming to make his will for him, or to go directly in the 
 teeth of its positive provisions ; which, if they are intolerably 
 bad, it will rather stretch its conscience to set them aside 
 entirely, on any sufficient show of imbecility, or fraud, or un- 
 due influence, or delusion, or some constructive or inferential 
 unsoundness of mind and memory. The adjudged cases 
 
2i8 James Watson Williams 
 
 sufficiently show this tendency, although it may be rather 
 lurking than avowed. 
 
 It has been made a question how far a will executed in a 
 conceded lucid interval, when the faculties have, for the time 
 being, apparently resumed their original brightness, is tainted 
 by a chronic or recurring state of unsoundness of the mental 
 condition of a testator. The writ de lunatico was always care- 
 ful to require an inquisition to be made as to the lucid inter- 
 vals of an alleged lunatic; because lucid intervals restored 
 him to all the rights of sanity and covered his lawful acts ; at 
 the same time, they made him amenable to responsibility for 
 those which were unlawful. But such writs were usually 
 resorted to for protecting a man in regard to his property, and 
 his civil rights and obligations, against his own mismanage- 
 ment or incompetency, and not in regard to any criminal vio- 
 lations of duty. The purpose was to place him under legal 
 guardianship, that no advantage might be taken of his wretched 
 weakness; not that he should be restrained of his liberty of 
 person, or of action, during any intervals of his restored 
 strength of mind. It was considered that a man's faculties 
 might brighten as sharply out of the obscurity of insanity, as 
 the moon suddenly casts a pure glance out of the broken 
 nebulae of a ruffled sky. There is no doubt of the transitory 
 reality and clearness of either; but as the moonbeam might 
 disappear in a passing occultation of a cloud, so might the 
 lucid interval, in a returning confusion and shadow of the 
 mind. A will made in such an interval, of sufficient duration 
 to test its reality, should, on general principles, be as valid, as 
 one made in a temporary cloud of insanity should be invalid. 
 Martin Luther had his clouds, so had Cowper his, and Mary 
 Lamb hers; but the long intervals of brightness were of a 
 transcendent character in all ; of unequal continuance, indeed, 
 but of unequivocal reality. Still, it is a nice psychological 
 question, and Lord Brougham made it a legal one, whether a 
 mind once tainted does ever positively recover its normal 
 strength and health; whether there must not always remain 
 such a real or presumptive suspicion of unsoundness, as to 
 
Addresses 219 
 
 make it imsafe for the law to pronounce an absolute lucidness, 
 and act upon that assumption. The law, however, practically 
 answers the point, by measuring a man's capacity, not abso- 
 lutely, but relatively; it inquires as to its sufficiency for any 
 particular questioned act, and resorts to all tests, general and 
 special, that may shed light upon it; and is content if it be 
 the act of a mind competent to do it, whatever its incorripe- 
 tency to do other acts. A man may make a will, but may 
 not be quite equal to making a bargain. He may intelligently 
 do acts, after a long accustomed mode, and in a familiar routine 
 of duty, which another man, of greater general intelligence 
 and power of mind, might not do half so well, nor with equal 
 judgment. Newton, with all his science, could not tell when 
 a shower was pending, as well as the shepherd's boy, who saw 
 the sure sign of it in the wagging of the black ram's tail ; and 
 trusting to his science, rather than to the boy's observation, 
 and the ram's instinct, was deservedly ducked, in the boy's 
 estimation, for lacking common sense about common things. 
 A jury of shepherds would probably have pronounced against 
 his capacity to make a will; as a jury of farmers lately dis- 
 agreed about the wits of an octogenary neighbor, because he 
 allowed a buckwheat field to grow up to an incipient pine 
 forest of great prospective value, contrary to the current 
 practice of good husbandry in that neighborhood ; and sacri- 
 ficed the present enjoyment of morning pancakes, to gratify 
 the third and fourth generation with the rich results of a 
 spontaneous growth of logs worth fifty or sixty dollars a 
 thousand feet of board-measure. 
 
 On the whole, we are inclined to the opinion, that any 
 attempt to define, with a pretence to psychological precision, 
 the tokens or circumstances which ought absolutely to govern 
 the adjudication of the validity of last wills, in respect of 
 mental capacity, will fail of its purpose. A few approximate 
 general principles must suffice for common application. In 
 criminal cases, involving questions of insanity, the firmest and 
 strictest definition is the best, although dogmatic, because it 
 is the most merciful; in civil and equitable cases, much must 
 
2 20 James Watson Williams 
 
 be left, somewhat loosely, to judicial discretion, and the force 
 of concurring precedents. That degree of unsoundness of 
 mind which incapacitates a particular person under particular 
 circumstances, does not necessarily incapacitate every other 
 person under the same seeming circumstances. It is a ques- 
 tion of fact which should be left, in all disputed cases, to a 
 jury of the vicinage, who although they are liable to be swayed, 
 as perhaps they ought, by the prevailing sense and judgment 
 of the community which is cognizant of the matter, will usu- 
 ally, under suitable judicial instruction, be also swayed to hit 
 near the truth in their verdict. The will of a conceded lunatic 
 may, in itself, betray no mark of the unsoundness of the mind 
 that dictated it ; for lunatics are not necessarily lunatic at all 
 points ; and the consideration of a grave purpose may concen- 
 trate their wandering wits into rationality. Often a sane man 
 may make a will, while in a temporary haze, which does not 
 affect his general capacity, and which only dims his mind on 
 some subject that has nothing whatever to do with what he 
 is about. Such a haze might properly enough shelter him if 
 he were charged with a crime about which it had confused 
 him ; but his civil acts are not compromised by it, unless they 
 are obviously done under its shadow. Respecting the ques- 
 tion of undue influence, it is not always, or of consequence, 
 connected with legal unsoundness of mind and memory. Nor 
 does mere weakness of intellect incapacitate ; and yet weak 
 intellects, far enough from proper insanity, are liable to be 
 touched by superstition and by sinister influences; as con- 
 ceded strong intellects often are by exalted notions and am- 
 bitious imaginations. A perfectly sane man may, from a 
 desire for posthumous distinction, or for ostentatious liberal- 
 ity, or for simply preserving his name and memory, or possibly 
 to soothe a gnawing conscience, dispose of a large estate in 
 the founding and endowing of charities, to the distress or 
 destitution of a family that naturally has superior claims ; and 
 yet such a disposition would not be impeachable as an act 
 performed under undue influence. There are many cases of 
 notoriously unjust and improvident present dispositions of 
 
Addresses 221 
 
 property made by living men, by way of gift and. lavishness, 
 which the law does not pretend to supervise or regulate ; then 
 why should we expect to supervise or regulate the like testa- 
 mentary disposition of it? We may say of a man, as we often 
 do, that he is wasting his means, like a madman or a fool, in 
 gaming or riotous living, or even in famous charities, that im- 
 poverish him; but we cannot restrain him, without a pre- 
 sumptuous interference with his liberty of action: then why 
 should we expect to follow him beyond the grave, and criticize 
 his posthumous squanderings and charities? Many a man is 
 impeached of fatuity or undue influence, after his death, upon 
 the mere footing of his last will, whom, living, no one would 
 venture to impeach for any action of his life. But when the 
 soul that animates the unfortunate testament no longer ani- 
 mates the body of the testator, it is also no more respected 
 or considered than the poor remains it once vivified; but is 
 straightway assailed, impeached, doubted, scandalized, and 
 insulted, as having lacked, in the most solemn act of life, all 
 the discretion, affection, good judgment, foresight, and other 
 commendable qualities, that once adorned the conduct, and 
 are probably now blazoned on the monument, of the weak and 
 deluded man who turned up a dark and unknown side of his 
 character when he made such a will ; disappointing so many 
 expectants ; and compelling, perhaps, his own offspring to de- 
 pend, as better than all inheritance, on their industry and 
 resources, as he himself had depended on his. 
 
 Last wills have been a prolific cause of imputed insanity. 
 Many excellent people have gone with tainted memories among 
 their posterity, on accoimt of the most deliberate and con- 
 scientious act of their lives ; who, if they had had the supreme 
 wisdom to die intestate, might have slept quietly in their 
 graves without ungrateful reminiscences. "Unsound minds 
 and memories ' ' have come to light on the reading of a testa- 
 ment, that were never suspected to exist before; and rarely 
 has a large estate been bequeathed or devised, without arous- 
 ing a doubt that the imfortunate deceased possessor of it, 
 must, at one time or another, especially when he was acting 
 
222 James Watson Williams 
 
 in the presence of chosen witnesses, and making a solemn 
 declaration of his final purposes, have been beside himself, or 
 unduly influenced by some sinister relative or friend. It is a 
 melancholy and humiliating reflection on which to pause and 
 ponder. 
 
 i 
 
CAP AX OR INCAPAXf 
 
 AN issue of a singular character was lately tried in Fulton 
 County, New York. Antiqims, so to call him for our 
 purpose, is a man of eighty -two years and more, possessed in 
 fee of a farm of three hundred and thirty acres, worth at least 
 ten thousand dollars on a sworn valuation. He chooses to live 
 in a secluded, ragged, and dirty way ; keeping his own domicile, 
 — a sorry specimen of housewifery; sitting alone by his own 
 hearth-stone; reading or thinking himself to sleep in his 
 paternal arm-chair; and tumbling out occasionally, to the 
 hazard of his person, when he becomes somewhat somnolent 
 over a tough chapter of the Apocal3rpse, which is the main 
 study and solace of his declining years. Thus living, and like 
 a celebrated literary worthy, "having neither wife nor chil- 
 dren, good or bad, to provide for," a grand-nephew of his not 
 long since took it into his head to suspect that Antiquus was 
 allowing his affairs to get into a bad way, to the future detri- 
 ment of the inheritance; which, as he was interested, in case 
 of intestacy, to the valuable fraction of one-seventieth part, 
 he naturally thought might be better cared for under his own 
 or other guardianship. So he applied for an inquisition to 
 ascertain whether his venerable relation was capax or incapax, 
 —in the words of the writ, "incapable of managing himself 
 and his affairs." The County Judge — after an unsatisfactory 
 inquisition in the common mode, wherein, out of twenty-four 
 jurors summoned, one was lacking, and only twelve out of 
 the twenty-three signed the return, eleven refusing — ordered a 
 proper issue to be made, and due notice to be given for the 
 trial of it, before a petty jury drawn from the general list of 
 the whole coimty. As Antiquus had always managed his own 
 
 223 
 
224 James Watson Williams 
 
 affairs after his own mind and fashion, with a success and gain 
 satisfactory to himself ; and as he thought he was well enough 
 to do in the world; he naturally felt indignant that, with all 
 his experience, he should be called in question, at his time of 
 life, by a yoimg aspirant to part of his wealth, as to his ability 
 to do so a little while longer; probably intending not to end 
 his days short of the hereditary period of one hundred and four 
 years, which the paternal example authorized him to expect. 
 So, being advised of the proposed proceeding, and determined 
 to shun all observation of himself or his affairs, he stuck a case- 
 knife firmly over his door-latch, and thus fortified his secluded 
 dwelling against all inquisitive approaches. 
 
 As it was deemed important by his persecutors that suitable 
 medical evidence should be had to justify their proceedings, 
 an expert doctor was invited to make a personal examination 
 of the recusant old man. With a little posse, this expert 
 ventured to the rustic castle of Antiquus, (every man's cottage 
 is his castle, by the gracious courtesy of the common law and 
 Lord Chatham,) which he found duly barred and bolted; but 
 no warder was in attendance to be summoned. After various 
 ingenious and fruitless attempts at a parley, the earnest expert 
 finally succeeded in effecting a forcible entrance, — a pious 
 burglary of the second or third degree, strictly amenable to 
 the statute, — by thrusting his arm through a window, and with 
 a rake, or other offensive long-reaching weapon, detaching the 
 protecting case-knife, on the strength of which, and of the law, 
 Antiquus so vainly depended. He found Antiquus in a very 
 rudimental condition ; stealing out, half -clad, from the shelter 
 of an antique hereditary clock, which, having been his hiding 
 place and protection in his freaks of childhood, he had naturally 
 fled to as a friendly refuge in his declining years. A glance at 
 him and his plight, at once satisfied his obtruding visitors of 
 his lack of competency and common sense; for how could a 
 man with sufficient means for the enjoyment of life like other 
 folks, choose to live as he was living, an eremite for seclusion, 
 rags, and dirt, and an anchorite for larder? It was clean 
 against reason that any one should so live at any time since the 
 
Addresses 225 
 
 middle ages, and be sound of wits ; therefore he was unsound, 
 and, in the meaning of the propounded issue, incapable of 
 managing himself and his affairs. 
 
 Such was the foregone conclusion; but when the matter 
 was laid before the jury on the trial of the issue, it was more 
 serious and complicated. It appeared that the old man, with 
 all his oddities and peculiar notions, had mainly managed his 
 property in a thrifty enough way, although not sufficiently so 
 to take a first prize at an agricultural fair ; and perhaps a shade 
 worse than the ordinary way of an independent farmer who 
 chooses to regulate his own rotation of crops, and make his 
 own market, good or bad. It was evidently proved that, for 
 a few years past, he had allowed his fences to go down, his out- 
 houses to tumble, some of his premises to lie fallow, and some 
 even to grow up into a diminutive forest of thrifty pines; 
 shrewdly calculating that he could live a few years without 
 buckwheat, and gain his advantage in a future plentiful crop 
 of timber, the profits of which, at his father's allowance 
 of years and his own rate of living, he might himself enjoy. 
 He had perhaps heard of the broad acres which Chatham had 
 set out with cedars, and of the larches which Sir Walter Scott 
 and some Scotch dukes and lairds had planted for the benefit 
 of posterity; and remembered the sage advice, "When you 
 have nothing else to do, Jock, be aye sticking in a tree — it will 
 grow while you're sleeping." So his pine trees would grow, 
 while he was disabled, by rheumatism and years, from hand- 
 ling his plow and reaping his crops, and was unravelling the 
 mysteries of St. John. Probably he had heard or read of the 
 awful extravagance of this generation in the wanton waste of 
 timber, and how profitable it might be to let young trees sprout 
 up and grow to repair it. Such ideas sometimes stimulate 
 men of foresight to do what a short-sighted neighborhood, and 
 anxious grand-nephews, and heirs expectant, consider as very 
 odd things. The most that could be positively said against 
 Antiquus was that he was rheumatic, tattered, dirty, and old; 
 that he suffered pines and firs to usurp his buckwheat fields; 
 that he was self-denying in the matter of meats and drinks, in 
 
2 26 James Watson Williams 
 
 consequence of a great constitutional dread of high Hving ; that 
 he did not belong to any church, having a private religion of 
 his own ; had been driven, by some pestilent and unfortunate 
 litigious experience, to study his Bible, without note or com- 
 ment; and had, like a great many learned, sincere, and con- 
 scientious men, queer notions about the Book of Revelation 
 and what St. Jude said ; considering that they prophesied con- 
 fused times which men should be looking out for, and provid- 
 ing against; — especially that they prognosticated the great 
 War of the Rebellion in this country, which he doubtless thought 
 was enough of Armageddon for his day and generation. 
 
 But the singularity of Antiquus was fully matched by the 
 odd evidence given by his grand-nephew, a licensed doctor of 
 medicine, on the subject of incompetency and unsoundness, of 
 which we shall give a few specimens from original memoranda 
 of the trial. 
 
 Before we do this, however, it is well to state, that it ap- 
 pears from the testimony, that Antiquus had for some years 
 lodged with two antique brothers, in one room of the family 
 homestead, all without wives or families; that both of the 
 venerable brothers had died at a good old age, refusing utterly 
 all medical aid; preferring to take death in the natural way, 
 without any obstinate and futile resistance ; and that Antiquus, 
 during a long survivorship, had kept up the unfinished domi- 
 cile, all alone, after the old slovenly fashion. He boiled dry 
 unhuUed corn for his victuals; kept rusty pork in his barrel 
 for giving it a savor; went barefoot and coatless, just like 
 Socrates ; slept between two foul feather-beds ; and rarely 
 graced society with his presence. When he received calls from 
 his friends, he did not dress up and adorn for the occasion, and 
 showed no signs of satisfaction with the compliment; but 
 rather was gruff and bearish, as if they were not quite welcome. 
 When disposed to be pleasant, his chief conversation seems to 
 have been scriptural, and, especially, apocalyptic and pro- 
 phetic, after the manner of eremites and secluded or banished 
 evangelists. His one room of a wide forlorn house was devoted 
 to all his domestic purposes ; being his parlor, his store-room, 
 
Addresses 227 
 
 his kitchen, his bed-room, and his sanctum. Here he spent his 
 lonely days and nights, dreaming away the one, and sleeping 
 away the other. In short, in his matiire years of fourscore, he 
 realized that delightful state which so enchanted Pope at the 
 green age of twelve: 
 
 "Happy the man whose wish and care 
 A few paternal acres bound, 
 Content to breathe his native air 
 In his own ground." 
 
 He sold timber trees for an income, like a noble lord ; but he 
 did not mortgage the soil that bore them, like a noble lord. He 
 was free from debt, and had money in bank, and in his purse. 
 He and his brothers had made one unfortunate investment of 
 their moneys in a promissory note for ten years, without in- 
 terest, for which was finally substituted another note of 
 another man more promissory still, which was eventually dis- 
 charged by a distressing compromise at the rate of five or ten 
 cents on the dollar. This, of course, satisfied him, by logical 
 deduction, that all men were rascals ; and when appealed to to 
 confide his affairs to his grand-nephew, or somebody, he ex- 
 pressed his preference for the particular man who had cheated 
 him; saying shrewdly to his grand-nephew, with significant 
 directness and a profoimd knowledge of human nature, that 
 he had rather trust a rogue than a fool ; but on the whole he 
 declined to trust anybody, and resolutely insisted upon his 
 grand natural right of conducting his affairs himself. 
 
 Medicus, the grand-nephew, on his examination as a wit- 
 ness to sustain the inquisition, was pressed somewhat by the 
 inquisitiveness of counsel, and the necessity of enlightening the 
 court and jury, to display his theories of unsoundness and im- 
 becility of mind as applicable to the case in hand; and he 
 made them most exactly pertinent; forming a satisfactory 
 general theory by severe induction from one special case which 
 was the whole of his experience, — a fractional part of the 
 Baconian method very much corresponding to the fractional 
 part of his possible future interest in the estate of Antiquus. 
 
2 28 James Watson Williams 
 
 About sixteen years before the trial of the inquisition, 
 Medicus had visited his grand-uncle, with whom then lived his 
 aged brother John, another brother William having died a few 
 days before, in advanced years. After observing their mode of 
 life and management of affairs, he testifies : 
 
 " I concluded, that there was unsoundness of mind and a weak 
 intellect in Stephen (Antiquus). 1 took into consideration, viz.: 
 (i.) their allowing William (the brother) to lie sick and die; (2.) 
 John had gangrened legs, and they refused to have a physician; 
 (3.) the Irishman [a drunken fellow] was living on the place, and 
 they mentioned the fact of his inefficiency and depredations. I 
 regarded that as weakness of mind [not dismissing him]; (4.) John 
 had a strange way of not talking — don't know that he spoke much 
 during the week; (5.) the barns falling down — Stephen told me 
 that one had disappeared; (6.) a field of 40 acres was overgrown 
 with young pines; (7.) fences gone; (8.) the hay in the barn was 
 stock for the cattle of the whole neighborhood; (9.) one neighbor 
 brought in food, and Stephen said he was a little afraid of high- 
 living — he liked plain living. I think that is an evidence of aberra- 
 tion of intellect. The fact that John had gangrene, and Stephen 
 made no provision for it, is evidence of unsoundness, and when 
 men show want of humanity and sympathy, it is an unsoundness 
 of mind. I offered medical aid and they would not take it — John 
 was over 80 at that time. The fact that Stephen would have the 
 Irishman live there, shows an unsoundness of mind. I regard it 
 more than negligence on his part. The power of mind was de- 
 ficient in some extent. The barn falling down I regard as a weak 
 state of intellect. The field of 40 acres of young pines is an evi- 
 dence of unsoundness of mind — letting the cattle run on the hay is 
 evidence of weak intellect. The lack of executive talent is evidence 
 of unsoundness of mind." 
 
 On a subsequent visit in 1868, about the time the pro- 
 ceedings in the case were instituted, Medicus testifies : 
 
 "Stephen said he was very feeble — had not been out all winter. 
 He said he had been studying prophecy a good deal, and that the 
 Rebellion was prophesied fully in the Revelation — the seven plagues 
 were represented. He found that the world was about coming to 
 
Addresses 229 
 
 an end. I asked him if he did not want something done in 
 reference to his property. There was nothing more said — he would 
 not Hsten to any thing in reference to it. This conversation on the 
 prophecy I regarded as a shght aberration of mind. His saying 
 [on another occasion] that he was willing to submit the care of this 
 proceeding to Stewart [who had given the long-winded note] was 
 in my judgment an evidence of insanity and incompetence. If he 
 had proposed to take the matter from Stewart and give it tome, 
 it would not in itself have been an evidence of sanity or insanity. 
 Stephen has a good memory of old and recent events. I don't 
 think it a remarkably good memory — it is ordinarily good. He 
 talks intelligently on most subjects — on all subjects but revelation. 
 I don't claim that he has ever made an incoherent or wild state- 
 ment about any thing." By counsel : "What is dementia? " " It 
 is a giving out of the mental faculties. There is a partial and com- 
 plete dementia — there is senile dementia. This is a case of de- 
 mentia. " " What are the evidences of dementia ? " " ( i . ) Neglect 
 of one's own person — great filthiness. If a man has lived all his life 
 in filthiness — is unusually filthy — he is of weak mind. (2.) Want 
 of appreciation of value and care of his property. If he does now, 
 as he has always done in this respect, I should say he has always 
 been demented. If a man is physically debilitated, and allows for 
 years his property to become unproductive, he is demented. If a 
 man allows his property to grow up with timber he is demented — 
 he has no will-power. Stephen has seen his property go to waste 
 and has taken no steps to prevent it — therefore he is imbecile. 
 Slovenliness may account for this. (3.) His employing men who 
 have attempted to defraud him. There are all the evidences of 
 dementia in his case. Complete dementia is always attended with 
 loss of memory. This is the most common evidence, and a common 
 evidence of partial dementia. Making wild and incoherent re- 
 marks is another; so passion, and tendency to rave and become 
 excited. Another evidence is inability to understand what is going 
 on in the neighborhood. Stephen shows none of these symptoms. 
 He seemed to understand about the war, but to connect it with 
 prophecy. I know of nothing of which he talks incoherently, un- 
 intelligently, or incomprehensibly. I never importuned Stephen to 
 let me take charge of his property. I form my conclusion as to 
 his insanity from no one circumstance — from all combined. His 
 spirit of prophecy is to me an evidence of imbecility — this seems 
 
2^.0 
 
 James Watson Williams 
 
 to me an absorbing subject. I lay no particular stress upon his 
 propensity to prophecy. There is a great diversity in the indica- 
 tions of unsoundness. There are many degrees of unsoundness. 
 When I see property of several hundred acres with no care taken 
 of it — the buildings all going to ruin — cattle driven off and timber 
 taken off year after year, — I regard it as undoubted evidence of 
 mental weakness. When a man lives in bad condition, it is addi- 
 tional evidence." 
 
 After recapitulating the evidences of dementia in the case, 
 Medicus testifies : — 
 
 "The chief evidence in enabling me to make up my mind is 
 his want of volition in not removing his drunken tenant. I have no 
 other reason. I know of no other thing or act. I have not made 
 lunacy a specialty. I claim no extraordinary capacity or knowledge 
 in that regard. Stephen lives now, as he and his brothers lived 
 twenty years ago." 
 
 It is a little remarkable that all the testimony of experts 
 should come from the same mint — the New York State L-unatic 
 Asylum, — which seems to have different dies ; a circumstance 
 which places this Journal, aiming at entire impartiality, in a 
 somewhat perplexing position : as a relief from which we trans- 
 late from the original hieroglyphics the evidence of both, and 
 leave it to our readers, as the Court left it to the jury, with 
 perhaps an equal chance of disagreement. 
 
 After the testimony of several neighbors was given, Dr. 
 Louis A. Tourtellot was sworn, who said, substantially : — 
 
 " I am a physician of about fourteen years standing, and have 
 made the subject of insanity and diseases of the mind a specialty. 
 Have been connected with the State Asylum, at Utica, eight or 
 nine years._ Have had considerable experience in the treatment of 
 insane persons and those of diseased mind. Have had experience 
 outside, and am familiar with the subject. I came here by request 
 to make an examination of this case. The first examination was 
 made with Drs. Diefendorf and Robb, of Amsterdam. Morgan took 
 me out from here Monday afternoon, at three o'clock; arrived at 
 the place about five o'clock, went into the house, took the door at the 
 
Addresses 231 
 
 left, and found a couple of children and women; the door of the 
 room was locked or secured; I rapped loudly at the door, — got no 
 answer — repeated the rap, — no answer; remained an hour perhaps, 
 and about as we were thinking to go away, I went up to the window 
 and tried to look through it — it was filthy. I looked in and saw a 
 bed, and I thought I saw a man rolled up — did not see his head nor 
 his heels. I raised the window, and looked in, and did not see him. 
 The other doctor looked in and did not see him. I took a hoe or 
 rake, thrust it to the door, and removed a case-knife from the door, 
 went in, and saw the old man come out from the clock. He shook 
 hands with Morgan and me, and we sat down in a chair on the 
 hearth, and had a conversation of about an hour. I can't give a 
 sufficient idea of the room. The air was close and offensive to 
 the last degree. Every thing about the room was filthy; it was 
 occupied with chests, farm implements, household furniture, and 
 fermenting grain. The hearth was heaped up with ashes; the bed- 
 clothes so filthy you would not know whether they were sheets or 
 blankets. It was not suitable to health or life to live in it. He 
 had on a shirt and pair of trousers, both extremely filthy and 
 stinking — no shoes or stockings on. You could scratch off the dirt 
 in scales. Don't remember about his face and neck. He looks 
 now like another man. I and two other physicians sat down, and I 
 asked him some questions. I asked what was the reason he had 
 not reported at the door. He said he did not want to be a witness. 
 I examined him with an eye to see how much intellect he had. I 
 asked him how long he had lived, and who were his relations. I 
 have not his precise answers, but it struck me he was quite precise 
 on events long ago, and those that interested him. I asked him 
 about political matters. He said he did not care much about them. 
 I asked him who the candidates were ; he said Grant and Seymour. 
 Asked him about his religion — he had no preferences : as to his in- 
 terest in his relations — he did not feel much interest in them — did 
 not believe in them — the world was evil — did not trust them. He 
 believed in the foresight of things — that his mother's spirit had 
 manifested itself to him. In regard to Scripture, he was not par- 
 ticularly interested in Scripture — one church was as good as an- 
 other. He was very suspicious of all his friends — thought they 
 wanted him for a witness, and hid behind the clock. I asked him 
 why he did not get a woman to take care of his room: — he said 
 he could not get a woman, — it would not be profitable, and he 
 
2^2 
 
 James Watson Williams 
 
 distrusted them : I can't give his words. I asked him what experi- 
 ence he had as a witness. He said he had had a suit, and had 
 eight witnesses out of thirteen ; and if he had had fourteen, he would 
 have won the suit. . . . He did not comprehend quickly. 
 In some question I asked him why he lived so. He said he could 
 not help it. There seemed to be that incapacity of will common 
 in old men. While there, a neighbor came in and wanted to know 
 if he had any hay to cut. He said he might look around, and if he 
 found any he might have it. Then how it was to be cut — on shares ? 
 Yes. It was agreed to be so; his share to be cocked up on the 
 ground. There was a lack of active will. I have seen him here, and 
 conversed with him — conversed on the Revelation. He said he 
 believed in Revelation, and went off on that — I could not make 
 his talk hang together, and I stopped him, and he answered a little 
 more coherently. I asked how he came to study Revelation. He 
 said he had study in law, and took Revelation to see what the 
 world was coming to. It seemed plain to him, and is plain to him 
 yet. ... I have heard the testimony in this case. I observed 
 his general manner all this time, as is usual in examinations. 
 From my various examinations, and what I have seen, and the 
 testimony, I think he is not of sound mind. I should think from 
 the evidence, which is somewhat incomplete, that he is a partial 
 imbecile; and he is growing old, age has weakened his mind, so that 
 there might be a senile insanity added to imbecility. By imbe- 
 cility I mean a degree of weakness coming on birth which comes 
 short of idiocy. There are different degrees of this. No one 
 imbecility is like another. Some manifest it through the feelings, 
 some through the instincts, and some through the actions. I dis- 
 covered here the want of active will. I mean by want of active 
 will, an incompetency to originate — to begin to take new steps. 
 . . . The want of active will would be likely to show itself in an 
 aversion to business, to changes, and in an incapacity for business. 
 From my examinations and what I have heard, I think he is in- 
 competent to manage himself and his estate. I think it not safe to 
 himself and his estate to allow him to do so. Acts of a party are 
 an evidence of his state of mind. There may be unsoundness of 
 mind without there being insanity. Unsoundness of mind in its 
 general sense would correspond to a certain degree of weakness of 
 mind. There may be a state of unsound mind, where some of the 
 faculties seem strong; they will be affected through it, but will 
 
Addresses 233 
 
 show it more in others. Some m^ay be very bright in some points 
 and not in others. Sometimes experts in insanity may find it diffi- 
 cult to detect insanity when it does exist in reahty, and the party 
 has not manifested it markedly. I think it is not safe to leave that 
 form to develop itself suddenly. There may be some cases under 
 the general head of insanity where some of the faculties may be 
 bright, and there is a lack of will-power. Where there is a lack of 
 will-power, a man is liable to come under the control of designing 
 persons. They are subject to be easily imposed upon. If one 
 man succeeds in getting control over another he can do any thing. 
 Often a stranger succeeds more than relatives and friends — rthere 
 is a lack of feeling as well as a lack of will-power. I discovered 
 that in this case. ... I derive my opinion from a combination 
 of all the facts and circumstances, instead of from a single one. It 
 is necessary to have the history, the habits, and the way of life, 
 particularly of one under inquiry for weakness of mind. A case 
 like the present ought not to be decided without knowing all the 
 circumstances. One might make sharp bargains, and yet be in- 
 capable in the business of ordinary life, — the business he follows. 
 Selling timber at a good price would not make any difference. I 
 don't think there is any phrase for the definition of imbecility — 
 any other word that will make it any more plain. Eccentricity 
 sometimes characterizes it. Imbecility is congenital, or arising in 
 early youth. It applies, in common parlance, to all weakness. 
 There is such a phase as senile dementia, that comes on in adult life, 
 usually after an attack of insanity. A firm mind becoming weak, 
 or giving way from no apparent cause, is dementia. It sometimes 
 arises from a giving way without an attack of insanity. 
 Senile dementia is the gradual breaking down of the intellect from 
 old age. Senile insanity is the same thing, but a larger phase — 
 includes more. When partial dementia or imbecility exists, old 
 age tends to increase it. An imbecile is more likely to be insane in 
 old age, or in the course of his life, than one not imbecile — there will 
 be more dementia as he grows old. In deciding on the mental con- 
 dition of a man, it is necessary to consider his physical condition. 
 Timidity is a usual manifestation of imbecility. Seclusion is a 
 common symptom, and a desire to be alone. A tendency to filthi- 
 ness is a common characteristic; so is unthrift, carelessness, want 
 of interest in pecuniary matters. There are cases of imbecility 
 where persons will converse intelligently on some matters, and 
 
234 James Watson Williams 
 
 exhibit considerable intellect. Some imbeciles have shown a great 
 degree of aptitude of performing certain acts and learning certain 
 things, as adding up columns of figures and performing on instru- 
 ments. Some may show such aptness, and yet be very deficient 
 in will-power and the common feelings of humanity. His conduct 
 and way of managing his affairs afford evidence of his imbecility, 
 and in case of a want of capacity, worth more than the oral ex- 
 amination. The fact that a man that has property and allows it 
 to go on and waste from year to year, I regard as one evidence of 
 imbecility — it would form much by itself alone. If he also lives 
 filthily, it adds considerably to the evidence." 
 
 On a cross-examination Dr. Tourtellot said : — 
 
 " He is mentally unsound in my opinion — that is all I have 
 to say in respect of his feelings and want of will-power, also 
 partially in respect of his intellect. I come to this conclusion 
 from what I have seen and heard of him and the testimony 
 here. There is something in his looks that indicates mental weak- 
 ness from old age — or weakness of mind. I can't describe it. I 
 think the whole look indicates that weakness. He is unsound of 
 mind in regard to his feelings — his timidity, unwillingness to be 
 seen, not opening the door, and hiding behind the clock. If he had 
 been told not to see any body or let any body in, that would explain 
 it. When we got in he did not appear to be timid. He said he did 
 not wish to come here and be picked at — whereas a man of sound 
 mind would be anxious to come forward and be examined. He said 
 he supposed his connections wished him to die. I asked him why he 
 did not get a woman — he said it would be unprofitable. I asked 
 him what form of religion he preferred — he said he did not prefer 
 any form — did not think much about religion or religious affairs — 
 he said substantially, ' I don't know as I have any spiritual interest 
 in religious matters.' It was the same of political matters. About 
 his farming interests, he said to the young man who asked him if he 
 had any hay to cut, 'I don't know — if there is any that is worth 
 cutting you can cut it. ' The young man asked how he should cut it. 
 He said he did not know. ' On shares ? ' Yes. — His half of the hay 
 was to be cocked up in the field — I don't know which one proposed 
 that, but it was so agreed. I thought it showed a listlessness and 
 want of concern in his business. — His want of will-power is shown in 
 
Addresses 235 
 
 fastening his door, and when we got in, in not ordering us out. If 
 he had ordered me out I should not have seen any evidence of a 
 want of will-power in that instance. Morgan [a constable or police 
 officer] went in first — I heard nothing said — no ordering out. I 
 can't give his response to my question why he lived in that way — • 
 the substance of it was that he did not know, it was his inclination. 
 It was an evasive and empty answer. He said he had not been out 
 more than one rod since he was here last April. That was some 
 evidence of want of will-power. I saw him walk across the floor 
 from the clock to the fire-place, and he walked as quickly as I 
 ordinarily walk. He said he had been very healthy in early life — 
 spoke of particular years — he had enjoyed very good health — a 
 number of years he had the rheumatism. He varied his language — ■ 
 and went back and enlarged upon how very healthy he had been. 
 His intellect is weak in certain portions. I asked him what he was 
 afraid of, or what he did not wish to see. He said he did not wish 
 to be brought here as a witness and picked at. . . . He said 
 he believed in foresight — that he had heard the voice of his 
 mother calling to him when out of doors — calling his name — and 
 he took that as an indication that she was going to die — and 
 she did die from an accident, — that she broke her leg. I asked 
 him whether it was her voice, or a spirit voice. My under- 
 standing was that it was a spirit voice. I understood from him 
 that his mother was then living. This is only a slight indica- 
 tion of aberration of mind. I asked him what he was to be a 
 witness on. He said he was given to be under a lunatic circum- 
 stance — it was in an undertone. I will swear that I believe that 
 was what he said, — that I marked a degree of incoherence. I think 
 he referred to this case here. He understood that he was tried for 
 lunacy. I don't think he understands all the circumstances and 
 facts of the case. . . . The house was filthy. He is in re- 
 markably good health— had a remarkable constitution. I think it 
 dangerous for him to live there — if he has lived ten years in that 
 condition, I think it dangerous for him to live there. An extreme 
 change would be dangerous to his life. If he was to go into a 
 family where there are small children, it would shorten his days. 
 He ought to have plain food, and to have pretty much his own way. 
 I think he would be easily influenced by parties to part with his 
 property. I have seen men that fell into the hands of sharpers 
 and got skinned. Having so lived he would have an aversion to 
 
2^^ James Watson Williams 
 
 change. There would be no serious danger of disposing of his 
 property. He is not a lunatic. I made some notes of questions 
 to ask me — they covered a half sheet of paper — they were questions 
 I desired to be asked. I am sometimes at a loss in determining a 
 case — all I pretend to do is to give my opinion." 
 
 To a question as to proper treatment, the Doctor replied : — 
 
 "I think he ought to be obliged to keep clean in person and 
 clothing, his room ventilated, and he should have enough society 
 to prevent a liability to injure himself; his food should be plain, 
 and he should be examined by medical men as to his condition. 
 His wishes should be consulted, and his previous habits humored. 
 His talk on the Revelation, in connection with his condition in other 
 respects, is an indication of mental aberration — but not alone. I 
 think there was danger of the old man injuring himself by accident 
 — by falling down. I don't know that any medical aid is necessary 
 in regard to his mind." 
 
 Dr. John P. Gray, Superintendent of the State Lunatic 
 Asylum, testified: — 
 
 " I have had an interview with this old man, and made an ex- 
 amination at the hotel yesterday, for an hour and a quarter; and 
 at Burdick's office last night. I did not detect any indication of 
 unsoundness of mind or insanity in any form. Considering his age 
 and education, I thought him rather unusually active in mind. He 
 is a man of sound mind. He has not the strength of mind of his 
 youth, and he has some eccentricities. He has capacity to control 
 and govern himself and manage his property, as he has done for 
 many years, with the exception that his physical difficulty will not 
 permit him to give it the same personal attention. — He is not im- 
 becile. Question by Counsel. Suppose he had 350 acres of land 
 for many years — cultivated, or had cultivated but a small por- 
 tion — a few acres less in the last two or three years than before — 
 having no family, but living alone in a house on the property, — 
 with a family in a part of the same house, — doing his own cooking, 
 — taking care of himself, — what does that denote or what is it evi- 
 dence of? [Objected to, but allowed.] I say it indicates a peculiar, 
 eccentric man. It does not denote what is known as imbecilitv, or 
 
Addresses 237 
 
 senile insanity, or senile imbecility. I did not see any thing eccen- 
 tric in him. He was peculiar in his views of Scripture. This 
 might be the result of ignorance. It is no evidence of unsoundness 
 of mind in regard to his views on Scripture. I talked with him. 
 Heard him express his views. — I drew his attention to the subject 
 in the morning. I asked him what was relied upon to show that 
 he was a lunatic. He replied, in substance, his talk about Revela- 
 tion. I asked him what his views were about Revelation. He 
 thought the 23d chapter of St. John's Revelation, the Book of 
 Daniel, and Jude, referred to the end of the world — what bad things 
 might happen about that time. It was after he had had two law- 
 suits that he read on the subject these books, and it was made clear 
 to him — thought he was right as to the meaning of what St. John 
 and Daniel had said. Then he went into a long explanation that I 
 could not call very lucid. Next he said, when he saw what deacons 
 and others might say, he had to read Revelation to see whether the 
 end of the world was coming, and repeated substantially the words 
 of the morning. Question. What does that indicate ? I can only 
 say that I did not infer insanity — it indicated that he had his own 
 views — not imbecility nor insanity. Question. Did they indicate 
 any thing more than peculiar views on that subject? They did not 
 indicate any thing else. At the first interview, to test his memory, 
 his intelligence, and his general interest in things, I asked him when 
 his father came to this section of the country. He said his father 
 purchased in 1804 — came here in 1805, and that the next year was 
 the great eclipse. He detailed the difficulties his father had in 
 securing the title, which I can't recall. In answer to my questions, 
 he said he was 82 years of age — his mother died in 1832, his father 
 in 1837, his sister in 1852, his brothers in 1857 and 1858. Touching 
 recent events, I asked him if he had so conducted his farm and busi- 
 ness, since the death of his brothers, as to clear his expenses, and 
 make a living out of his property. He said, not the last two years, 
 because the taxes were so high, and he could not work himself. In 
 answer to a question I put, he said, he had managed the affairs since 
 his father's death, as well as since the death of his brothers — had 
 paid bills, and received money for things sold and bought ; had con- 
 tinued to do so up to the present time. I asked him what his taxes 
 had been for the past few years. He said, over $1,000 the past six 
 years. I asked how much six years ago. — He said about $243 
 and some cents. — Five years, $230 — four years, $200; — 1867, $173 
 
238 James Watson Williams 
 
 and some cents, and the school tax, which was $2. As to his feeling 
 towards his relatives, he said, I have no maHce towards any — some 
 of them are rich, some drunken and good for nothing. He said he 
 had never made a will— if he died, the property would all go by the 
 law. I asked, if he had ever thought of disposing of it— selling; — 
 he said he had not, — it was the most secure property he had. I 
 asked, if he did not make his expenses, how he lived. He said he 
 always kept money, from $600 to $1,000 about him. Where did he 
 keep it? Some of it in bank, some he had himself. Why did 
 he not put it all in bank? Because they did not pay any thing on 
 deposits. Why then he kept any at all there? Because it was 
 safer, as the country now was. I repeated a number of these ques- 
 tions to him, but not in the same connection as before. To my 
 questioning from the early part of his life to the present, I received 
 in substance the same answers. I also asked him if he was a 
 church member. He said, no — sometimes he went to the Methodist 
 church, sometimes to others. He did not join them. I asked why. 
 He said, he was not good enough. I asked him about the cultiva- 
 tion of his land: his 'account of it did not differ materially from 
 what has been stated here. Said he had not cultivated much 
 plowing, and had grown grass, and kept some stock, — never culti- 
 vated much grain — had cultivated less since his brother's death, 
 because he could not get out so much; — thought he would make 
 as much by letting it grow up to timber. One field he had in 
 buckwheat, after the death of his brothers had grown up to pines, 
 which he thought would be more valuable than his cultivation 
 would have been. I asked him if he did not advise with his neigh- 
 bors; — he said, he did not; — he talked once with Squire Creighton 
 about this lot, and he agreed with him as to the value of the pines. 
 " In my interview last evening, I again asked him if he had 
 thought of disposing of his property. He said, no — he would not 
 sell. I asked, if he thought of making a will. Before he answered, 
 another question was asked — if he willed his property, would he 
 give it to his relations? He said, when he died they would get it. 
 He would not fight them after he was dead. They ought not to 
 have it after the way they had acted, but he would not go to his 
 grave with malice in his heart ; — that he could will only a portion of 
 the property, and of the property his father had left only a portion. 
 He then spoke of his father's will and its provisions. His father 
 left it in seven parts, six to the boys, and one to the girl. The 
 
Addresses 239 
 
 other girl had left home early, and had not done any thing to add 
 to the property, and his father had excluded her. I asked if he 
 was hard of hearing. He said no, — he could hear. If he heard 
 any of the evidence given in court? He said he did. ... I 
 asked him how he had fastened his house. He said he had put up 
 some fanning mill sieves to the windows west and north, thinking 
 it would be a good plan to have them dry and keep the cats and 
 dogs out. He had put up a sheet at the east window which was 
 open, fastening up with a light pitch-fork. He had fastened the 
 door with a broken case-knife, by slipping it over the latch. He 
 had fixed the door before the persons came there, to keep the chil- 
 dren out, who had some kittens which they brought in and bothered 
 him — Mrs. Strat's children in the other part of the house. . . . 
 I asked him if he had read the Scriptures before these law suits and 
 this war. He said, yes, but not so much. Why he had not then 
 got the same views of Revelation? He said he had read them 
 before without faith — if you had not faith in reading the Scriptures 
 you could not learn them. ... I asked him what he lived upon. 
 He said, mostly wheat bread, sometimes corn bread, and buck- 
 wheat cakes and butter. I asked if he drank tea and coffee. He 
 did not. He had meat in his house, but had not eaten meat for 
 sometime past — more butter. He said Mrs. Strat did his washing 
 — some other person did it before she came there; he had 15 or 16 
 shirts. Strat made his clothes. I asked how often he washed 
 himself. He said, every day. Mrs. Strat brought in hot-water, 
 and he washed with it every night — he could not sleep without it, — 
 had pain. I asked how he came to have such dirty, black feet. 
 He had been washing them with coal and ashes. I asked him 
 why he went behind the clock. He said it was to get out of the 
 way so they could not see him. Some one asked him, in my pres- 
 ence, what he said to the persons that came in the door. I think 
 he said 'What the devil do you want here?' I asked him why he 
 did not fight them and put them out. He said, he did not think 
 they would hurt him. He said, he knew that this business was 
 coming off, and he would have to come out to Court on Tuesday. 
 He did not want to be talked to. He stated how they got into the 
 house; they rapped and banged on the doors first — they used a 
 knife to pry up the window a little distance, and then pushed it up 
 and took the pitch-fork and pushed out the knife from over the 
 latch. I asked him how he slept? He said he had two feather 
 
240 James Watson Williams 
 
 beds on a bed, and in summer he slept with one blanket and quilt 
 off, and in winter with more clothes and a feather bed over him — 
 said he had more feather beds in the room than he wanted. I 
 asked why he kept this rye in the room. He said he brought 
 it in to keep it dry — ten bushels, — ^he thought all along they might 
 want it to sow; a little of it had grown. I recall that, in my first 
 interview, I asked him how he conducted his farm, having no wife. 
 He said, he gave it out on shares. I asked the name of the con- 
 stable of the town. He said, Noonan. He had not much interest 
 in political affairs, — had not voted lately. I asked him why he 
 did not vote now. He said the majority on the other side was so 
 large there was no use of it. I asked who was the 'Squire' 
 of the town — he replied, Mr. Robb. — I did not discover any ill- 
 will or unnatural feelings towards his friends or relatives. He is 
 not in my opinion unsound in respect to his feelings. I would not 
 use the term will-power. The will is the executive faculty of 
 the mind. I don't mean to swear to metaphysics or questions of 
 metaphysics, or to a metaphysical proposition, as I am not willing 
 to give oral evidence on any abstruse metaphysical questions. In 
 respect to his power of controlling himself I should say his mind 
 was sound, though not perhaps so vigorous as at some other periods 
 of his life. As to the management of his estate, I should be in- 
 clined to think he would manage it his own way. In respect to 
 his intellect, it was sound — I did not think he was insane. I do not 
 think he is liable to be imposed on and his property taken from 
 him by reason of any insanity or unsoundness of mind. On cross- 
 examination, Dr. Gray said — -there is a technical language and a 
 popular language on the subject of insanity. Writers and experts 
 differ in their technical terms to a considerable extent. It is a 
 difficult problem in science. I have tried to employ popular 
 language. I have not given any attention to the style. Will- 
 power is not the best term to employ. It is a matter of taste, 
 and on matters of taste distinguished experts differ. I understood 
 the term — but did not wish to be led into the use of it on the ex- 
 amination. The will is the executive faculty of the mind that 
 guides and puts the mind in operation. Question. Suppose that 
 all the other faculties of the mind are sound and in good order, 
 and the executive faculty defective, would the mind be in a sound 
 and healthy state? Answer. Every individual having to be 
 judged by his own stand-point, I should not be willing to answer 
 
Addresses 241 
 
 that question in a general way. As persons are weak or strong of 
 will not always in relation to the soundness or unsoundness of the 
 intellectual faculties, I can only answer in that way unless the 
 word unsound is put in for defective, as that has a specific meaning. 
 Question. What do you understand by the word defective as ap- 
 plied to the mind? Answer. Not a complete, well-rounded, and 
 balanced mind, — not a diseased mind. The term miiid compre- 
 hends all the faculties. Question. If there be some one of the 
 faculties comprehended under the term fnind in which it does not 
 act naturally or normally, would the mind in that instance be de- 
 fective? Answer. The mind in that case would be unsound, — 
 in a popular sense, defective. The will is the executive director; 
 if it is in a condition that it does not act normally, it would be in 
 a popular sense defective, — in a technical sense, unsound. There 
 may be some writers who use the term defect. I don't recall 
 any. There is a great range of varieties and degree of unsound- 
 ness, — greater in degree. I never found an author that can fix a 
 standard of soundness and unsoundness. Every person must be his 
 own standpoint. Experts differ on the same state of facts ; what 
 one calls soundness, another calls unsoundness. In making up a 
 case, we must know the habits and idiosyncrasies of the individual. 
 It is difficult sometimes, on examination, to determine unsound- 
 ness. It sometimes requires repeated examinations. In unsound- 
 ness of mind, it often happens that there is more intelligence, 
 activity, and vigor in some directions and on some subjects than 
 others. Seclusion is one of the conditions marking unsoundness, 
 which we look for and find. I use unsoundness of mind in the 
 sense of insanity. I use them as synonymous terms. I know 
 what I understand unsoundness of mind to be; I understand 
 what I think it means in a technical sense, and what I think it 
 means in a popular sense. There is no kind of unsoundness of 
 mind which is not embraced under the general term of insanity, 
 I comprehend under that term imbecility and epilepsy. Insanity 
 embraces all kinds: some authors use unsoundness. Question. 
 Do you call a will so defective that it cannot direct the other 
 faculties, a case of insanity? Answer. Yes, if that defect is the 
 result of a disease, and not constitutional or congenital. By dis- 
 ease, I mean a disease of the brain, by which the manifestations 
 of the mind are disturbed, shown in a change in the way of thinking, 
 feeling, and acting of the individual. Question. If a person has a 
 
242 James Watson Williams 
 
 will so defective that it cannot control the other faculties, is that a 
 disease of the mind? Answer. It would probably be classed 
 under the head of imbecility. Imbecility is not properly a case of 
 diseased mind, but embraced under the general term insanity. 
 Congenital imbecility increases as a person grows old — congenital 
 defect would increase with increasing age. There is a disease 
 known as senility in all books on insanity. It comes after the 
 decay of the faculties from age. There are other species of de- 
 mentia not called senility. Acute dementia is sudden. Dementia 
 follows each of the other forms of insanity. It also supervenes 
 upon paralysis and epilepsy. In a case of senile dementia the 
 power of the will would be decreased — enfeebled. In a case of 
 congenital imbecility it reaches that state when the man is fatuous. 
 Senile dementia and congenital imbecility are increased by the in- 
 firmities of age so that the manifestations would be substantially 
 the same as to executive power. I adopt the system of the unity 
 of the mind. — Extreme filthiness is a condition found in imbecility, 
 and universally in dementia, and is always taken into account. 
 Timidity is also one, but not so common. If a man's will is such 
 that it cannot govern the other faculties, I would not think him 
 in a fit state to govern himself or manage his property. One in 
 a state of partial imbecility is more likely to get under the control 
 of designing persons. ... A man is not at all times, even in 
 health, under full control of himself, — would do one day what he 
 would not do another. If he habitually did so, I would take 
 that into consideration, with other things, if his capacity was ques- 
 tioned. If a man possessing farms should voluntarily let them riin 
 to waste for want of proper care, and grow up to brush, — so go to 
 waste that the property depreciates one-half, I should regard that 
 as an indication of want of power. I would not give it much 
 weight. It might be taken into account. In a given community 
 men in a normal condition ordinarily act in the same way in reference 
 to their own interests. I am aware of the legal presumption that 
 every man acts with regard to his own interest. I never saw this 
 old man except at these interviews. My conclusion is based upon 
 my examinations; but what I have heard here has of course got 
 woven into my mind. I give a good deal of my conversation with 
 him in his own language, but mostly only in substance. I asked 
 him questions from tim.e to time and he answered. Dr. Joslin was 
 present a few moments, and both of the counsel were present, and 
 
Addresses 243 
 
 some strangers that I did not know. I suggested the inquiries in 
 relation to taxes. ... I made no suggestions as to the ex- 
 amination of witnesses. I don't know whether the subjects of 
 examination were suggested by any one. I selected the subjects 
 of examination entirely. Some hold that eccentricity often de- 
 velops into insanity ; the line is difficult to mark. It is a common 
 thing in aberration to have religious delusions. I was not present 
 at all this examination. I was out for half an hour, and do not 
 know what was done while I was absent." — Being asked if what he 
 had heard had changed his opinions, he replied that his opinion was 
 the same as heretofore expressed. 
 
 At the close of the testimony, Judge Stewart stated to the 
 jury in substance : 
 
 " ist. That the case was one of unusual importance, not alone to 
 Tyler or to his relatives but to the entire community in so far as 
 their verdict might establish a precedent in similar cases. 
 
 "2d. That to deprive a citizen of his liberty — place him under 
 the control of a committee, together with his property, the most 
 satisfactory and conclusive evidence should be furnished that he 
 was a person of unsound mind; and that they were not to take 
 into account, in any manner, his physical condition, his mode of 
 living, his management of his estate ; whether he had caused it to 
 be productive, or allowed it to go to waste or depreciate in value; 
 except in so far as the expert evidence in the case showed, or 
 tended to show, that such mode of living, or management of his 
 estate, might be taken into consideration as evidence of unsound- 
 ness of mind. 
 
 " 3d. The judge further stated to the jury, and repeated to them, 
 with great emphasis, that it mattered not if Tyler's legs were both 
 severed from his body — his arms were off — both eyes out — and he 
 physically wholly disqualified to look after himself or his estate; 
 yet, if his mind was sound, he was the lawful and rightful custodian 
 of himself and his property. The judge further stated that he 
 attached no importance to the testimony that Stephen as well as 
 the other members of his family, had lived in great filth, or that 
 he had failed to cultivate his lands as his neighbors had cultivated 
 theirs, or that he had allowed his lands to grow young pines ; that, 
 if of sound mind, he had a right to live as he pleased; to cultivate 
 
244 James Watson Williams 
 
 and improve, or to neglect to cultivate and improve his lands as he 
 pleased; and that those things, by themselves, were not evidence 
 of unsoundness of mind; but left them all to the jury with the tes- 
 timonies of Drs. Gray and Tourtellot; who, he stated, were the 
 only witnesses in the case claiming to be experts, and competent 
 to speak of diseases, or unsoundness of the mind." 
 
 The case was submitted to the jury Saturday morning, and 
 after deliberating until 6 p.m., they vi^ere discharged; being 
 unable to agree, and standing, as nearly as can be ascertained, 
 about equally divided. 
 
 To treat with more gravity a case with which we have some- 
 what played, although we have been careful not to sacrifice 
 truth in our playfulness, it is a serious question, not thoroughly 
 solved, what sort of interference is proper and allowable in the 
 case of a decaying and diseased old man, situated just as Aw- 
 tiquus seems to be; what treatment humanity dictates, and 
 the law, at the same time, will justify or inforce. Old age is 
 entitled to its peculiar indulgences, and many of its whims can- 
 not be handled to our liking, without an interference with 
 personal liberty. If a man, without family or descendants, 
 chooses to retire from the world, and to consult his ease after 
 his own fashion ; to desist from the further pursuit of gain, and 
 rest content with what he has acquired, satisfied that, without 
 particular and annoying care about it, it will carry him com- 
 fortably through to the end of his days; unless decrepitude 
 has made him helpless, and senility has clearly impaired his 
 faculties, so that he is dependent on the care and watchfulness 
 of others for ease, sustenance, and what they choose to con- 
 sider as comfort and happiness ; it would seem that he has a 
 lawful right to insist upon an immunity from interference, and 
 claim deference to his own wishes and inclinations; to wrap 
 himself in his chosen solitude, like a caterpillar in his cocoon, 
 and await the change that must happen to all. 
 
 We are apt to consider many people as in a very wretched 
 plight, who from conscientious or superstitious motives, or 
 because of some idiosyncrasy, have reconciled themselves to a 
 state of living that defies all conventional usages ; to a meagre- 
 
Addresses 245 
 
 ness of diet, a scantiness of vesture, and even to mitigable 
 chronic diseases which they persist in enduring without allevia- 
 tion ; to conditions that seem to us quite inconsistent with any 
 notion of comfort, much less of enjoyment. They suffer from 
 choice, or from a wonderful obstinate patience or submissive- 
 ness, what most people shun with horror; and obtain what 
 they call satisfaction, from a state of life that causes the 
 rest of us to shudder. There are hermits and anchorites whom 
 nobody thinks of disturbing. Simeon Stylites was allowed for 
 thirty years to lodge and board on the top of his pillar, exposed 
 to all the inclemencies of the seasons, day and night, without 
 any writ de lunatico served upon him, or of mandamus requir- 
 ing him to come down, and sit at table, and sleep in a bed, like 
 other folks. Simeon doubtless felt as if he were at the height 
 of spiritual enjoyment. There are, now and then, obstinate 
 cases of this sort, of which that of Antiquus may be one, who 
 refuse to be persuaded that they can be any more comfortable 
 than they are ; rejecting all proffered sympathy and attention ; 
 and declining all offers of companionship and personal aid as a 
 positive interference and presumption. They decidedly prefer 
 to be let alone, as their highest enjoyment ; to be suffered to 
 slip down the descent of life without question, observation, 
 or meddling. This is very unpleasant to us; but is it not 
 pleasant to them ? and have we a right to exact that they shall 
 be pleased with our way of pleasure, instead of their own? It 
 is a question of personal feeling and personal liberty of action ; 
 and so long as they support themselves, pay taxes, and submit 
 to the laws, why should they be annoyed with juries of in- 
 quisition ? Nobody ever thought of restraining Thoreau from 
 dwelling all alone in a hut in the wilderness, and utterly seclud- 
 ing himself as often and as long as he pleased. John Baptist 
 lived a good many years in the desert, shabbily clad in skins, 
 and with no greater variety for the table than could be made 
 out of the various modes of dressing up locusts with wild 
 honey. A great many miserly old wretches beg their daily 
 scraps, while they nightly sleep on well-filled purses for their 
 pillows ; but they incur more peril from the gospel than from 
 
246 James Watson Williams 
 
 any inforced law. Avarice, seclusion and eccentricity, how- 
 ever blamable in a moral and social aspect, do not come within 
 the reach of inquisitions, and there is no human law that we 
 know of that makes dirt and raggedness a crime, or necessarily 
 an evidence of unsoundness of mind ; although they distin- 
 guish some forms of disease and are the cause of some. A 
 great many tribes of the human race go foul and unclad, and 
 seem to like it ; and so does an occasional odd fish of civilized 
 society, who is yet shrewd enough to save or make a tolerable 
 fortime, and to execute an unimpeachable devise of it, partic- 
 ularly if it be for charitable uses. Diogenes was no fool or non- 
 compos; yet he chose to be independent of conventional usages, 
 in very enlightened days, and to roll his domicile about from 
 street to street ; to utter sharp sayings to Alexander the Great 
 for standing in his sunlight; and, not finding sunlight, strong 
 enough, to help it with a lantern, when he wanted to concen- 
 trate sufficient luminous power, natural and artificial, to 
 find an honest man; — a search, which, so far as is recorded, 
 was not worth the candle. A jury, now-a-days, might not 
 be very far out in considering it as the highest token of 
 imbecility and delusion, that he should be searching, with the 
 most brilliant illuminating power, for such an antiquated mon- 
 ster; he might as well be looking after a live megalosaurian, 
 which, according to the geologists, could not have existed for 
 the last ten thousand and odd years ; so remote is the era of 
 megalosaurians and honest men: extinct tribes both, to be 
 traced only in paleontological memorials, lying in ancient strata 
 under the earth, or in quaint inscriptions on antique mossy 
 tombstones in country grave -yards above it. Socrates, the 
 immortal, is another example of an ugly, scant-fed and bare- 
 footed oddity; a little more conversational, social and peri- 
 patetic than Antiquus; but with a grievous disadvantage in 
 Xantippe, that Antiquus luckily escaped by his persistent celi- 
 bacy. Dr. Johnson, surrounded by quarrelsome old ladies, 
 who kept him continually in hot water ; and feeding his ugly 
 cat Hodge with extravagant oysters ; and who had also hear4 
 his mother's voice calling his name under impossible cir- 
 
Addresses 247 
 
 cumstances; was another example that Antiquus probably re- 
 garded rather as a warning against domestic and social life, and 
 household pets, than as a recommendation of that condition ; 
 so he shrewdly shunned all such indulgences, and preferred to 
 cultivate a meditative solitude, and starve and doze in undis- 
 turbed independence. 
 
 If a man has a congenital im.becility, it seems singular that 
 he should be able to manage his affairs, even slovenly, to four- 
 score, and then first be summoned to answer for it, and submit 
 to an inforced guardianship. Such imbecility is certainly not 
 senile, but juvenile and life-long; no more incompetency now 
 than it always was. Medicus, being a doctor of some years 
 standing, and having known his grand-uncle and his family for 
 sixteen years, — they living all that time, as he knew they did, 
 in the same condition as to imbecility, negligence of affairs, 
 indifference to doctors and other indications of a somewhat 
 lunatic character, — should not, it seems, have waited until his 
 venerable relative was fourscore and upwards, before he 
 thought of placing him in the custody of the law. The humane 
 feeling which distinguishes his profession should have prompted 
 him, a good many years before he did it, to look after an infirm 
 old man, and see that his decrepitude and incapacity were duly 
 protected against his drunken tenants, the plunderers of his 
 timber, the trespassing hay-devouring cattle, the decaying 
 fences, the dilapidating barns, the diminishing buckwheat and 
 the incroaching pines. This long forbearance from doing a 
 very natural kind office, finally but unsuccessfully attempted, 
 carries a faint suspicion of some fresh interest in the old man 
 and his affairs, that has a smack of last wills and testaments 
 in it. 
 
 From some of the testimony adduced in this case, and from 
 the disagreement of the jury in the face of the strong and 
 pointed charge of Judge Stewart as to the law, we infer that 
 it is a common impression that every man who. is lazy and 
 negligent about his affairs; every man who has inherited or 
 accumulated enough to enable him, if such be his easy temper, 
 to " let things slide," as the common phrase is, while he himself 
 
248 James Watson Williams 
 
 is sliding down the vale of years, and sliding all the more 
 easily because he lets every thing else slide along with him, 
 instead of torturing his mind with the irksomeness of ' ' pushing 
 things" ; every man who, in his wane and decrease, lays him- 
 self up, for the rest of his days, in lavender, or perchance other 
 odor less approved by delicate nostrils, and who chooses to 
 care for nobody because nobody cares for him; every man 
 whose faculties slack somewhat, especially his famous "will- 
 power," which he may have weakened or exhausted in pro- 
 curing the very competency which he has provided for just 
 such a contingency, which he enjoys after his own fashion, and 
 which is abundant for his own wants, although it might pos- 
 sibly be so husbanded as to make the one-seventieth part of 
 each of his grand-nephews a little bigger when he dies ; every 
 man who shuts himself up in a single room of a forlorn house, 
 instead of littering and fouling all the rooms in it ; every man 
 who thinks more of Daniel, St. Jude and the Apocalypse, than 
 he does of politics, or of his pigs or his fences, his grass crops or 
 the prizes of agricultural fairs, and who suffers pines to grow 
 where buckwheat did ; and yet showing no symptom of insan- 
 ity or imbecility more than these peculiarities or eccentricities 
 indicate : every such man, although he may be in some sense 
 a nuisance or a disagreeable anomaly of civilized life, is to be 
 deemed legally incompetent to manage himself and his affairs, 
 and should be incontinently committed to legal guardianship, 
 with the privilege of enjoying himself according to rule and 
 conventionality ; of having his hair cut and his beard trimmed ; 
 of dining on what offends his gorge; of being clad in shaped 
 and snug tailor's coats and trowsers, instead of his easy rags 
 and patches ; of being put into pinching boots, instead of going 
 barefoot ; of having no pocket pence ; and, after having lived 
 all his days independently, of being condemned at last to be 
 subject, for the rest of them, to the whims of other people in- 
 stead of his- own, and to have for dole, or what he thinks very 
 much like it, the bread that his own means provide and pay 
 for. 
 
 Legal incompetency is not to be inferred from eccentricities 
 
Addresses 249 
 
 or habitual deviations from common and customary modes of 
 life and business ; from habits of extravagance or wastefulness, 
 or from the other extremes of self-denial, parsimony, or ava- 
 rice ; all of which are no legal gauges of unfitness or incapacity, 
 unless in such particulars there is shown to be an abrupt or 
 remarkable change from old modes and peculiarities of life, — - 
 which is generally a sure indication of some impairment of the 
 faculties, — or unless the ordinary faculties are obviously so 
 broken or decayed as to present a ruin in contrast with 
 their past vigor and perfection. Antiquus, it seems to us, is 
 proved to be somewhat of an oddity ; but never to have been, 
 according to his sworn expression, " in a lunatic circumstance" ; 
 and never so much of an imbecile as not to appreciate the dif- 
 ference between a " rogue and a fool," which must be set down 
 as a striking bit of shrewdness in a man of fourscore. That he 
 refuses to marry in his old age, when he sadly needs nursing, is 
 perhaps the strongest token of imbecility ; but he is doubtless, 
 without knowing it, of Lord Bacon's mind, that " certainly the 
 best works and of the greatest merit for the public have pro- 
 ceeded from the unmarried or childless men ' ' ; which he is 
 willing to exemplify by leaving his pine forests and his com- 
 mentaries on the prophecies to preserve his name and memory 
 to the next ages. 
 
 To have found Antiquus incompetent, would have been to 
 deny also his disposing power ; a power which Chancellor Kent 
 once maintained, in a like case, by affirming the will of another 
 Antiquus, who was between ninety and a himdred when he 
 made it. " It is one of the painful circumstances of extreme 
 old age," says the humane Chancellor, "that it ceases to excite 
 interest and is apt to be left solitary and neglected. The con- 
 trol which the law still gives to a man over the disposal of his 
 property, is one of the most efficient means which he has in 
 protracted life to command the attentions due to his infirmi- 
 ties." No wonder then, that anxious descendants should 
 find so much imbecility in an ancestor or aged relative whom 
 they may succeed, and seek to impeach his testamentary 
 power by an inquisition that shall at once leave him in their 
 
250 James Watson Williams 
 
 custody, and incapacitate him from executing a valid testa- 
 ment, which may cut them off from the inheritance. 
 
 Lord Bacon somewhere intimates that old men get wives 
 for nurses. If Antiquus would so far subdue his cynicism as 
 to contract matrimony with some mature widow, childless, 
 and free from obnoxious feline and canine attachments, and 
 withal of sufficient surviving power to outlast him ; and would 
 make for her an ample provision both of domicile and of pine 
 lands, before juries and experts begin to agree whether he is ca- 
 pax or incapax; he might still, under her affectionate nursing 
 and tidy ways, reach his hereditary centennial, and thwart the 
 rapacious tendencies of remote collaterals who expect to divide 
 his possessions. He would also have the satisfaction, in such 
 a connection, of seeing new revelations, surpassing any that 
 his fourscore years have yet discovered to him, else his experi- 
 ence would widely differ from that of his octogenary brethren 
 who have tried that sort of consolation for old age. He might 
 even enjoy the singular happiness of Masinissa, who lived 
 beyond ninety, and in his declining years was constantly for- 
 timate — ' ' decursu cetatis constanter felix; nonagesimum annum 
 super avit, et filium genuit post octogesimum quintum ! " 
 
ENGLAND AND CHINA— TWO LECTURES. 
 FIRST LECTURE. 
 
 THE blot on the political history of modern Empires which 
 most disfigures its page and excites the virtuous indigna- 
 tion of mankind, is the Dismemberment of Poland, and the ap- 
 propriation and subjection, by the surrounding Powers, of its 
 disjointed territory and population. It is not to my present 
 purpose to consider the apologies offered by the criminal par- 
 ticipators in that transaction for a course of conduct which is 
 absolutely without apology as it is without precedent. The 
 fact itself is damning, and an attempt to palliate it aggravates 
 its odiousness. It is impossible to reflect upon that national 
 murder, committed in cold blood, without a kindling of the 
 eye and a leaping of the heart; without being amazed that 
 every sword in Christendom did not gleam vengefuUy aloft, to 
 descend in fury upon those who conspired so atrocious a viola- 
 tion of the faith of nations and the common rights of man. 
 
 Who can muse upon Poland, her ancient chivalry, her 
 indomitable courage, her determined struggles, and her melan- 
 choly exit, like the lost Pleiad, from the constellation of Em- 
 pires, without a fervent hope that he may one day behold her 
 avenged upon her oppressors? The sentiment is universal, it 
 is irresistible. It is not in the human heart to look honestly 
 upon her fate and check the native impulse of indignation. It 
 is not in the human heart to see a nation, with no crime to 
 expiate, extinguished in blood, without being touched by the 
 contemplation of her grievous wrongs, and denouncing those 
 who have done this deed of violence as traitors to all national 
 obligations, to all national honor. 
 
 251 
 
252 James Watson Williams 
 
 And yet the world submitted to this atrocity; and the 
 subsequent vain struggles of its impotent victim to do itself 
 that justice which Christian nations refused, are the only 
 direct attempts at retribution which History recounts. The 
 act remains unatoned for ; and is indelibly fixed on the page of 
 human transactions, prominent, inexpiable. Poland still lies 
 prostrate and dissevered, the plunder of the rapacious and the 
 slave of the domineering ; worthy of a place among kingdoms, 
 but crushed to fragments by superior might and grasping 
 ambition. 
 
 A conspiracy of nations to commit such flagrant wrong, 
 may never again occur ; but the spirit of rapacity and the lust 
 of dominion that prompted it are still of potential influence; 
 and, in more instances than one, have marked the conduct of 
 a people whom most of us regard with admiration, if not with 
 reverence. 
 
 To England we owe our parentage, although we may not 
 feel very strongly some of the obligations which that relation 
 usually involves. From her, we inherit bravery, skill, industry ; 
 religion, language, arts, philosophy and literature. Happy 
 would it be, if, inheriting her virtues and the useful results of 
 a long experience before and since we cut her off as one un- 
 mindful of the duties of her relationship ; happy would it be, 
 could we truly say we inherited none of her faults and vices. 
 But we must not be unmindful, while criticising her demeanor 
 as a leading actress in the great theatre of the world, that we 
 too are not wholly blameless of the great fault of Empires ; — 
 that of feeling power, and forgetting right. 
 
 Since the aspiring days of Rome, when she possessed the 
 power, as well as the title, of the Mistress of the World, no 
 nation has coveted more earnestly, or reached more nearly, 
 that summit of national ambition, than England. Herself a 
 conquest to the gallant arms and superior genius of the Nor- 
 man, the same spirit of conquest that animated him to land 
 upon the shores of Britain with his armed followers, was, with 
 his new realm, transmitted to his descendants. It has lost 
 none of its original vigor. Time and acquisition seem to have 
 
Addresses 253 
 
 whetted, rather than dulled, the keenness of its appetite ; and 
 the island which Julius Caesar added to the vast power of Rome 
 as an insignificant appendage, has, in the lapse of eighteen 
 centuries, become the Mistress of ampler territories than Rome 
 herself, in all her glory, could boast of possessing. 
 
 The love of dominion, is the love of gain sublimed into a 
 national passion ; and in no people of modern times have the 
 one and the other been more strongly developed than in the 
 English. The love of gain on the part of the subject has led 
 to the extension of dominion on the part of the government. 
 The most striking exemplification of this exists in the history 
 of the rise and continuance of British power in a remote and 
 extensive region of the East, where it now bears sway over 
 countries broader than the British Isles, and over a population 
 more numerous, by tens of millions, than those Isles contain. 
 The rivalries of trade laid the foundations of this anomalous 
 power; individual enterprise engendered those rivalries; and 
 the beginnings thus made, the government itself has taken 
 advantage of, not the less efficiently, because indirectly, to 
 secure the sovereignty of the finest provinces of India. 
 
 That England has achieved occasional good for India, I 
 am not disposed to question. That she may achieve perma- 
 nent good for her, may be admitted. But that she has done 
 her infinite wrong and mischief, beyond the bounds of belief, 
 and the reach of justification, and the power of atonement, is 
 written with a pencil of midday sunbeams in the annals of 
 her domination there. The story of her actions in the East is 
 a story of oppression, outrage, cupidity and faithlessness, that 
 modem History, except in that glaring instance of Poland, 
 cannot parallel for flagrancy. 
 
 It is now nearly two hundred and fifty years since the in- 
 corporation by Queen Elizabeth, of that celebrated Company 
 of merchant adventurers, who first established a small factory 
 in India for the protection and furtherance of what bade fair 
 to become a lucrative commerce with that teeming country. 
 A monopoly begun for trade ended in sovereignty. An insig- 
 nificant trading post, by purchase, fraud, intrigue and force 
 
254 James Watson Williams 
 
 soon acquired sufficient influence for the formation of alliances 
 with adjacent provinces, leading, by an easy gradation, to 
 their complete subjection. The acquisition of the rich and 
 populous province of Bengal, under circumstances which even 
 Mr. Burke, with all his sincere abhorrence of injustice, slurs 
 with the remark that ' ' there is a sacred veil to be drawn over 
 the beginnings of all governments," paved the way to other im- 
 portant acquisitions ; and towards the close of the last century, 
 the provinces of Bahar, Orissa, Benares, Oude, the Camatic. 
 Tanjore and the Circars, with Bombay and Salsette, were also 
 embraced in the dominions of that same Company of merchant 
 adventurers. These together, according to a statement of Mr. 
 Burke, formed a territory larger than any European dominion, 
 Russia and Turkey excepted. The provinces of Bengal, Bahar, 
 Orissa and Benares composed a territory larger than the 
 whole kingdom of France; Oude not a great deal less than 
 England ; the Camatic, with Tanjore and the Circars, consider- 
 ably more than England. "Through all that vast extent of 
 country," he exclaims, "there is not a man who eats a mouth- 
 ful of rice but by permission of the East India Company." 
 
 The trial of that noted Governor of Bengal who was, during 
 the last century, arraigned before the people of England at the 
 bar of Parliament, charged with a dismal catalogue of crimes 
 against India and humanity which only great talent could 
 devise, and great wickedness execute; the commission of 
 which was abundantly proved, but their punishment averted 
 by a mere technicality in political ethics ; — this celebrated trial 
 developed in all its gloomy atrocity the infamous conduct by 
 which such vast possessions and authority had been acquired. 
 I do not propose to enter upon the shocking details of it; they 
 fill a mighty volume, and such a volume of treachery and in- 
 humanity, involving in one melancholy wreck all that in that 
 noble land was venerable for religion, respectable for rank, 
 honorable for years, or estimable for innocence, could not be 
 truly written of any other dominion or tyranny I ever read of. 
 Fox, Sheridan and Burke exhausted the copiousness of their 
 manly and touching eloquence upon the theme ; and what they 
 
Addresses 255 
 
 could not prevail upon a British Parliament to do, the honest 
 sentiment of the world has done; convicted the East India 
 Company of a systematic course of fraud, rapine, and cruelty 
 inflicted upon an impoverished, unhappy and undone people. 
 
 This passing reference to the incipiency and enormous 
 growth of British power in India is made for the purpose of 
 foreshadowing the probable policy of England, should circum- 
 stances favor it, towards another nation of the East, on which 
 the eyes of mankind are now intently fixed. For two hundred 
 years she has been wistfully seeking to obtain a foothold in 
 China ; an empire of the broadest extent, and the most numer- 
 ously populated of any in the world. For two hundred years 
 has China thwarted all the arts and intrigues, and courteously 
 rejected all the embassies of England, until force is called in, 
 under the cloak of retribution, to accomplish what diplomacy 
 has so long failed to attain. In the solemn language of Burke, 
 ' ' this is a business that cannot be indifferent to the fame of 
 England. She is on a conspicuous stage, and the world marks 
 her demeanor." 
 
 Before considering more particularly, as I propose to do on 
 a future occasion, the present relations of England and China, 
 and the question of the right of a nation to cut off commer- 
 cial intercourse with the world; it seems desirable that we 
 should first possess ourselves with a more accurate notion of 
 the Chinese people than is commonly entertained, even by those 
 who are generally well informed. I do not pretend to any 
 more intimate acquaintance with their history and character 
 than is easily to be acquired by most persons who feel an inter- 
 est in the subject. They are a peculiar people. This is nearly 
 all that is well known, by which I mean commonly and truly 
 known, about them. But it is to be remembered that like 
 Attila, the famous leader of the Huns, who depends for his 
 renown upon the tales of his enemies, having no historian of his 
 own countrymen to recount his exploits and portray his charac- 
 ter ; so the Chinese are depicted to us by those principally who 
 are interested, in some material points, to misapprehend and 
 misrepresent them. The general opinion respecting them 
 
256 James Watson Williams 
 
 appears to be that they are a numerous people, enveloped in 
 self-conceit, ignorant, superstitious, treacherous and exclusive. 
 A brief examination will show how far this opinion is well or 
 ill-founded, and enable us the more satisfactorily, on the evi- 
 dence of admitted facts, to compare them with other nations 
 who boast of their superiority. 
 
 China proper embraces a territory covering upwards of 
 twenty degrees of latitude and as many of longitude ; a terri- 
 tory greater than is comprised within the twenty-six States 
 composing our Union. This is but a fractional part of the 
 whole Chinese Dominions, which together form a territory five 
 times greater than our twenty-six States. These vast posses- 
 sions, with variations of climate as extreme as our own, 
 intersected by noble rivers inferior only to the Amazon and 
 Mississippi, and by a ship canal which is unequalled for extent 
 and dimensions by any in the world, are peopled, at the most 
 moderate estimate, by more than two hundred and fifty mil- 
 lions ; and, on the authority of the Chinese tax lists, which are 
 made with as much accuracy as our census, by more than three 
 hundred and fifty millions ; a multitude, under one authority, 
 almost surpassing the scope of belief, and even of imagination ; 
 in comparison of which our own population of seventeen mil- 
 lions, the twenty-six millions of Great Britain and Ireland, and 
 the thirty-five millions of France, shrink into insignificance; 
 and which to equal, you must sum up the whole population of 
 Europe. The progenitors of these myriads of people emerged 
 from barbarism at a period long remote ; and, before the Chris- 
 tian Era, were as highly' cultivated as the people of Europe were 
 so late as the fifteenth century ; a position from which during 
 that long interval, if they have not advanced, they have not 
 retrograded. It is true, that the improvements of other lands 
 have not as yet penetrated that extended region; and the 
 labor of human hands still continues diligently to perform those 
 mechanical operations which in other parts of the world have 
 been committed to the wonderful contrivances of human in- 
 genuity. It is also true, that the beams of modern science 
 have not as yet struggled through the cloud of obscurity with 
 
Addresses 257 
 
 which a system of unnatural exclusiveness has so long over- 
 hung that immense dominion ; and that much that we know to 
 great perfection is not even rudimental there. But among no 
 people have agriculture, the mechanical arts and literature, the 
 great sources of physical comfort and mental enjoyment, been 
 so long and uninterruptedly cultivated or so highly honored. 
 
 Europe was groping for seven centuries in intellectual dark- 
 ness, while China was in possession of the art of printing, and 
 of a literature ancient and widely diffused ; embellished by the 
 productions of a celebrated cotemporary of Herodotus and 
 Pythagoras, the sage Confucius, and his numerous commenta- 
 tors, and by numerous poetical compositions, the earliest of 
 which may be traced back for thirty centuries. During the 
 same period, education was so general that every town and vil- 
 lage had its common schools, under a system of instruction 
 that was ancient before the Christian Era. Learning has for 
 ages been the chief passport to the political honors of the State. 
 That which is deemed essential, (for even in China there is a 
 foppery in literature,) is encouraged by all the stimulating 
 motives that can prompt to its acquisition. District and pro- 
 vincial examinations of those who pursue it, (and these are 
 nearly all, of all ranks and estates,) are succeeded by others 
 more thorough at the Imperial Capital; to attend which the 
 indigent are supplied with the necessary allowances; and 
 where the successful competitors receive their degrees, which 
 are a test of merit and a title to elevation. From those thus 
 honored are chosen the members of the Imperial College, and 
 from these again the chief ministers and counsellors of the Em- 
 pire. Thus in China, more than in any other country, by a 
 custom which antiquity has ripened into a fundamental law, 
 to be learned is to be respected and exalted. And thus it is, 
 according to the testimony of an intelligent observer, that 
 "among the countless millions that constitute the Empire, al- 
 most every man can read and write sufficiently for the ordinary 
 purposes of life, and a respectable share of these acquirements 
 goes low down in the scale of society." "The govern- 
 ment very justly regards education as omnipotent, and some 
 
258 James Watson Williams 
 
 share of it nearly every Chinese obtains." "The chief source 
 of rank and consideration is certainly cultivated talent." 
 ' ' Under the influence of such institutions " it is remarked by 
 Sir George Staunton, who was one of the retinue of Lord Mac- 
 artney, the first Ambassador of England, "it is by no means 
 surprising that the proportion of the community devoted to let- 
 ters should be much greater in China than it is in any other coun- 
 try on the surface of the globe. It is so great as to constitute 
 of itself a distinct class in the State. It is the first and most 
 honorable of the four classes into which the body of the people 
 is considered as divisible according to the Chinese political 
 system ; namely, the Literary, the Agricultural, the Manufac- 
 turing and the Mercantile." "Every thing that is subservient 
 to or connected with literary objects is carried to a degree of 
 refinement, and blended with all their ordinary concerns of 
 pleasure and business, in a way that may seem extravagant and 
 puerile ; their customary reverence for letters is such that they 
 will not tread upon written or printed paper; but such an 
 attachment to the forms and instruments by •which knowledge 
 is conveyed, could hardly exist independently of a regard for 
 their object." 
 
 In connection with their literature, it may not be inap- 
 propriate to remark upon a common misapprehension regard- 
 ing their language. It is generally supposed to be quite 
 unattainable, for any practical purpose, by foreigners. That it 
 is in the highest degree artificial, and differs greatly from most 
 other languages, cannot be doubted ; but it would be a marvel 
 if a language which is readily comprehended by half the popu- 
 lation of the globe should be beyond the acquisition of the rest. 
 The population of the world is estimated at somewhat upwards 
 of eight hundred millions, and at least four hundred millions 
 of people understand the Chinese. It is a language of symbols, 
 and not of sounds. The letters of our alphabet convey of 
 themselves, no ideas; they are the representatives of sounds 
 simply. It is in their combination that all their value consists. 
 A Chinese letter, or what we call such, conveys an idea ; it is 
 the symbol of one; and therefore, for scientific purposes, the 
 
Addresses 259 
 
 language is deemed, by those who have studied it, to be the 
 most perfect in the world. It is like the Arabic numerals, 
 which we, in common with the nations of the old world, use in 
 our arithmetical operations. These numerals, for the purpose 
 of notation, are a universal language. We may not understand 
 an Italian, or a Frenchman, or a Spaniard, or a Portuguese, 
 when he bids us ' ' Good morning ' ' in his native tongue ; but 
 when, with the Arabic numerals he performs an arithmetical 
 operation, we understand him as readily as we do an Eng- 
 lishman or an American. It is the same with the Chinese 
 language considered as a written language. The citize|i of 
 Canton may not comprehend the citizen of Peking in common 
 conversation; neither does a Scotchman understand a York- 
 shireman ; and yet the written language of China is as mutually 
 intelligible to the citizens of Canton and Peking as is written 
 English to the Scotchman and the Yorkshireman. The dialects 
 of China are those of pronunciation, the written words being 
 invariable, and equally intelligible from Japan to Cochin China, 
 It is asserted by one conversant with the language, that 
 to affirm that it comprises so many thousand different charac- 
 ters, is very much the same thing as to say there are so many 
 thousand different words in Johnson's Dictionary; and that 
 it is as essential to know all that Dictionary by heart in order 
 to read and converse in English, as it is to know all the Chinese 
 characters in order to read and converse in Chinese. The 
 whole penal code of China contains only two thousand different 
 words; and it is as easy to turn to a particular word in the 
 Chinese Dictionary, which was compiled more than a hundred 
 years since, as it is to turn to a particular word in an English 
 Dictionary. The priginal characters of the language do not 
 exceed two hundred and fourteen, reducible to a smaller 
 number by analysis, and expansible to an unlimited degree by 
 combination. The written language, uncouth as its truly pic- 
 turesque characters may seem to our eyes, accustomed to the 
 regularity of the Roman and Italic types, is attainable by a 
 foreigner with the sole aid of a grammar written by a French- 
 man, and a Dictionary compiled by an Englishman. 
 
26o James Watson Williams 
 
 In the mechanical arts, great ingenuity, a happy division 
 of labor, and nice manual dexterity, enable the Chinese to 
 excel all other people in the production and finish of many 
 valuable articles for use and ornament. In their practised 
 hands, implements of the rudest device and construction are 
 taught to accomplish what the more perfect contrivances of 
 Western nations cannot achieve. In the carving of wood and 
 ivory, and in the cutting of agate and rock crystal, their skill is 
 unequalled. It is to them that all other countries are indebted 
 as the original manufacturers of silk and porcelain ; manufac- 
 tures which the ingenious and dexterous artisans of France, 
 with all the advantages of scientific skill, and after years of 
 effort, have hardly succeeded in equaling. Sir George Staun- 
 ton relates as an evidence of ready Chinese ingenuity, that two 
 of them took down the two magnificent glass chandeliers sent 
 with Lord Macartney's embassy as presents to the Emperor, 
 in order to place them in a more advantageous position. They 
 separated them piece by piece, and put them together again 
 in a short time without difficulty or mistake, the whole consist- 
 ing of many thousand minute pieces, though they had never 
 seen any thing of the kind before. Another Chinese cut a 
 narrow strip from the edge of a curved plate of glass, in order 
 to supply the place of one belonging to the dome of the plane- 
 tarium, which had been broken. The English mechanics be- 
 longing to the embassy had in vain attempted to cut the glass 
 according to this curved line, with the assistance of a diamond. 
 
 In agriculture, which the denseness of the population, added 
 to its own intrinsic importance, has made a chief employment 
 of the people, they had acquired the art of making "every rood 
 of ground maintain its man," while Europe, in the expressive 
 language of Burke, was "yet in the woods." The excellence 
 and economy of their contrivances for irrigating and enriching 
 the soil are not surpassed in any country. Their superior hus- 
 bandry is traced back with pride to the most remote antiq- 
 uity, and, next to literature, holds the highest rank in point 
 of esteem and honor. An annual high festival is held at the 
 Temple of the Earth, which the Emperor and the principal 
 
Addresses 261 
 
 officers of the Empire attend, to testify the reverence that is 
 due to agriculture; on which occasion they in turn hold the 
 plough, and the land thus furrowed is sown with grain, the 
 produce of which is carefully gathered for sacrifices. A similar 
 festival is held at the altar of the Inventor of the silk manu- 
 facture, which is honored by the Empress and the chief ladies 
 of the Court, to encourage the growth of the mulberry and the 
 rearing of silk worms. It is thus that this sensible people give 
 countenance and credit to those pursuits which are frequently 
 deemed humble, but which are so essential to the support and 
 comfort of man, and contribute so vastly to the virtue and 
 prosperity of nations. 
 
 It is in the fine arts that the Chinese seem to be farthest 
 behind other civilized nations. In painting, their knowledge 
 of perspective is scanty, and their taste so uncultivated that 
 they consider the beauties of light and shade as positive blem- 
 ishes. In outline drawing they are not unskillful; and their 
 colors are remarkable for their brilliancy and permanence. 
 Beautiful writing seems to be held by them somewhat in the 
 same esteem which we bestow upon fine pictures. The choic- 
 est gifts of friendship are exquisite specimens of penmanship, 
 which are framed for ornament and admiration, and occupy 
 the place on the walls and tables which we should devote to 
 the gems of the burine and the pencil. Their sculpture is more 
 defective than their painting. Music, although musical in- 
 struments abound, has never advanced beyond simple melody ; 
 and they seem to be unpractised in semitones and counter- 
 point. Harmony, unless the occasional use of octaves may be 
 called such, is quite unknown. 
 
 Such details, meager though they be, but which might be 
 amplified to fatigue your patience, are, I trust, sufficient for 
 the purpose I have in view ; which is to show that the Chinese 
 are a people eminently ingenious, nice, cultivated and success- 
 ful in those arts which contribute to the support and sub- 
 stantial comfort of Hfe; while in those which tend merely to 
 its embellishment, they are generally defective. It is but the 
 common case of a secluded country, whose necessities demand 
 
262 James Watson Williams 
 
 a continual application of its industry to those piu"suits which 
 tend to sustenance and not to luxury. It is not that there is 
 an absolute want of capacity, or that bad taste is inherent; 
 but that the condition of the people is not precisely such as 
 to develop the one or correct the other. 
 
 The government of China is a qualified despotism, retain- 
 ing as much of the patriarchal element as it is possible to infuse 
 into the regulation of such a vast multitude of subjects. The 
 Emperor is revered as the Father of his People, and the several 
 officers of the State are regarded by their subordinates with 
 filial respect. Filial duty is the elemental principle to which 
 all the other duties of the citizen are referred. It is the first 
 of moral as well as of political obligations; extending its 
 claims to observance through all the relations of domestic, 
 social and civil life. As it is expressed in one of their Sacred 
 Books, — " In our general conduct, not to be orderly, is to fail 
 in filial duty ; in serving our Sovereign, not to be faithful, is to 
 fail in filial duty; in acting as a magistrate, not to be careful, 
 is to fail in filial duty; in the intercourse of friends, not to be 
 sincere, is to fail in filial duty ; in arms and in war, not to be 
 brave, is to fail in filial duty." " I instruct the Magistrates, " 
 said a late Emperor, in an edict denouncing signal punishment 
 against a breach of this obligation, "severely to warn the 
 heads of families and the elders of villages and on the second 
 and sixteenth of every month to read the Sacred Instructions, 
 in order to show the importance of the relations of life, that 
 persons may not rebel against their parents ; for I intend to 
 render the Empire filial"; an announcement worthy of a 
 Christian ruler, but which many Christian people would re- 
 gard with far less practical reverence than do the pagans of 
 the Celestial Empire. 
 
 Its penal laws have been highly extolled for their clearness 
 and excellence ; and the government, unlike other despotisms, 
 takes special care that the plea of ignorance of them shall not 
 be truly available; for they are caused to be printed in a 
 cheap form that they may be diffused among all classes of the 
 people. What is cheapness with regard to books may be 
 
Addresses 263 
 
 inferred from the fact that three or four volumes of any or- 
 dinary work, of the octavo size and shape, may be had for a 
 sum equivalent to two English shillings, which is about one 
 eighth of the amount we commonly pay for similar books. It 
 is of these penal laws of China, that a writer in the Edinburgh 
 Review declares, that he "scarcely knows of any European code 
 that is at once so copious and so consistent, or that is so 
 nearly free from intricacy, bigotry and fiction." But a 
 higher evidence, than any well turned period, of the fitness 
 and efficiency of the laws of this great people, is exhibited in 
 the comparative unfrequency of grave crimes, the excellence 
 of the internal police, and the order, good humor, cheerful- 
 ness, peaceableness and industrious habits that confessedly 
 prevail. These are not the offspring of a bad government. 
 
 The extremes of abject poverty and splendid opulence are 
 affirmed to be less frequent than in any other countries of the 
 East, and perhaps of the whole globe. "Poverty is no re- 
 proach among them." The greatest disparities in condition 
 do not arise from property, so much as from official station; 
 as for property, the absence of the rights of primogeniture, 
 which are nevertheless of Eastern origin, causes its speedy 
 distribution ; and as for station, it is not only not hereditary, 
 but it is a crime to propose to make it so. Even the sceptre 
 does not necessarily descend from father to son; for the 
 Emperor has the power to name his successor, and to transfer 
 the sovereignty from his own descendants to another family. 
 Such a state of things is eminently favorable to produce an 
 equality among the people, affected only by those meritorious 
 considerations of talent, industry, and integrity which are 
 the sole legitimate causes of inequality. 
 
 In military affairs they are sadly deficient. The art of 
 war is still in its infancy, the bow and arrow being the most 
 usual weapon; and two centuries of almost uninterrupted 
 peace have contributed to keep them behind other nations in 
 the essential particulars of discipline and effective materials 
 of war. They were the first inventors of gimpowder, but are 
 more familiar with its use for purposes of holiday display, 
 
264 James Watson Williams 
 
 than for the more serious service of protecting or destroying 
 life and property. Until within a few years all the ordnance 
 they had was the manufacture of the Portuguese, or the Jesuit 
 missionaries ; and their light fire arms are rude and inefficient. 
 The regular troops of the country are Tartars, and are esti- 
 mated at about 80,000; but the whole number of men under 
 pay is about 700,000, by far the greatest portion of whom are 
 militia, fit only for the purposes of a police. Bravery is not 
 a characteristic of the people, although some instances are 
 on record which exhibit creditable displays of passive courage . 
 In other particulars, the Chinese may, upon good testi- 
 mony, assume a rank among the nations of the earth by no 
 means so subordinate as is commonly assigned to them. 
 
 "I have been a long time in this country," says an English 
 gentleman, "and I have a few words to say in its favor. Here we 
 find ourselves more efficiently protected by laws than in many 
 other parts of the East or of the world. In China a foreigner can 
 go to sleep with his windows open, without being in dread of either 
 his life or property, which are well guarded by a most watchful 
 and excellent police; but both are periled with little or no pro- 
 tection in many other states; business is conducted with unex- 
 ampled facility, and in general with singular good faith; though 
 there are, of course, occasional exceptions that but more strikingly 
 bear out my assertion. Neither would I omit the general courtesy 
 of the Chinese in all their intercourse and transactions with foreign- 
 ers. These, and some other considerations, are the reasons that 
 so many of us so oft revisit this country and stay in it so long." 
 
 An English historian of China, to whose interesting volumes 
 I am indebted for much of the information I possess respecting 
 this singular people, observes that 
 
 "there is a business-like character about the Chinese, which assim- 
 ilates them in a striking manner to the most intelligent nations 
 of the West, and riiarks them out, in very prominent relief, from 
 the rest of the Asiatics. However oddly it may sound, it does not 
 seem too much to say that in every thing which enters into the 
 composition of actively industrious and well organized communi- 
 
Addresses 265 
 
 ties, there is vastly less difference between them and the English, 
 French, and Americans, than between these and the inhabitants of 
 Spain and Portugal." 
 
 The rudest sketch of any people is unsatisfactory without 
 an allusion to their religion. It is remarked as a singular cir- 
 cumstance that the State religion of China, is the religion of 
 the original Chinese, and not of the Manchoo Tartars, who 
 have so long possessed the civil power of the country. But 
 the principles of Confucius seem to have been proof against 
 the Tartar tempest that swept away so much that was vener- 
 able in China, as they subsequently were against the efforts 
 of the Catholic missionaries. The system of this cotemporary 
 of P3rthagoras, is less a religious, than a philosophical and 
 political system. It acknowledges a Supreme Being, and 
 abounds with maxims of moral and civil wisdom. The Chris- 
 tian precept of doing to others as we desire they should 
 do unto us, was announced by Confucius as a rule of human 
 conduct five centuries before the appearance upon earth of 
 the great Christian Teacher; and yet a distinguished citizen 
 of our own country, noted no less for the depth and variety 
 of his knowledge, than for the numerous dignities to which he 
 has been exalted, has founded an argument against the Chinese 
 policy of exclusiveness, and in defence of the conduct of Eng- 
 land, upon the naked position that, China not being a Christian 
 nation, "its inhabitants do not consider themselves bound by 
 the Christian precept to love their neighbor as themselves," — 
 "to do unto him as they would that he should do unto them, ' ' 
 — a position that loses all its force when we reflect that although 
 they do not reverence the precept as a Christian precept, they 
 do reverence it as a Confucian precept, and sanction it as truly 
 and really by their conduct as Christian nations do. The in- 
 fluence of the Chinese philosopher may be inferred from the 
 circumstance that his works have been nearly as fruitful of 
 commentaries and discourses in his native land as the Holy 
 Scriptures have among Christian sects, and are held by the 
 Chinese in the same degree of reverence which we bestow upon 
 
266 James Watson Williams 
 
 the Bible ; a reverence that proceeds from principle, as much 
 amongst those Pagans as amongst us Christians, and probably 
 no less from fashion and regard for public opinion amongst 
 ourselves than amongst them. 
 
 The religious ceremonies connected with the State religion 
 are various kinds of sacrifices to the celestial bodies, the 
 deities of the land and of grain, the chief phenomena of nature, 
 and the Queen of Heaven. They seem to be refinements upon 
 the grosser devotions of the East. The Chinese are too sen- 
 sible a people to have fallen into the abominable rites that 
 attend the worship of Juggernaut, and generally deform the 
 religious sacrifices of other Asiatic nations. The sect of the 
 Buddhists, who rank next to the followers of Confucius in re- 
 spectability and numbers, professes the worship of Fo, which 
 is an offshoot of the wretched superstition of India. It 
 is the religion of the Tartars generally outside of the Great 
 Wall, but was introduced into China at an early period by the 
 Chinese themselves, although it is now rather tolerated than 
 encouraged. It has little to recommend it to the sympathies 
 of an active, intelligent and industrious people ; and its ten- 
 dency to encourage idleness and beggary, and the mummeries 
 of its priests and professors, which strongly resemble those of 
 the Brahmins and Faquirs of India, have therefore naturally 
 caused it to fall into disrepute; so that even the pagodas, 
 those costly, shrines of its deity, are neglected and running 
 to decay. Another sect, whose founder lived in the time of 
 Confucius, is that called Taon, a kind of Rationalists, whose 
 system is Epicurean. It is rather a philosophy than a religion, 
 and in later times has degenerated into the practice of magical 
 arts. Its followers seem never to have been numerous; and 
 at this day are in as low repute as jugglers and mountebanks 
 are in other lands. The people generally, without reference 
 to sects, are fatalists ; although some of the more enlightened 
 so far discard the doctrine of inevitable destiny as to believe 
 that conduct is fate, and have written treatises to prove it. 
 
 On the whole I should judge that the religion of China is 
 in nearly the same condition with that of ancient Greece and 
 
Addresses 267 
 
 Rome. It is believed by the ignorant and sanctioned by the 
 State; but discredited by the intelligent and cultivated, who 
 think for themselves. 
 
 This imperfect outline which I have briefly sketched, bears, 
 it seems to me, but little resemblance to the picture of the 
 Chinese which is commonly recognized as the only accurate 
 portrait. But we have been too apt to judge of the whole 
 nation from the offscourings of the Empire that surround 
 Canton, which the Emperor himself, from his distant palace, 
 denounces, in one of his edicts, as a den of thieves and robbers ; 
 just as we are disposed to think meanly of its taste and litera- 
 ture, tinctured perhaps too strongly with the tropes and 
 bombast of Orientalism, from the wretched translations of 
 public documents which are printed in the newspapers; the 
 labor of men who are such inveterate slaves to Hteral construc- 
 tion that they dare not release the thoughts of the great 
 officers of a mighty Empire from the fetters of the native 
 idiom into the freedom of pure and honest English, but stu- 
 pidly make havoc of two languages at once. They unscru- 
 pulously transform into ' ' barbarians ' ' those whom the Chinese 
 mean to stigmatize with no worse name than "foreigners," 
 and torture into terms of insult the Oriental phrases of courtly 
 diplomacy. 
 
 It is such a country as this, venerable for the antiquity 
 of its institutions, and as the cradle of useful arts and inven- 
 tions, rich in the recorded and indisputable memorials of 
 forty centuries; a country which had reached the hoariness 
 of age without losing the prudence and activity of manhood, 
 while the nations that now hold it in contempt were either 
 non-existent, or in the swaddling bands of infancy ; it is such 
 a people, estimable for their reverence to learning, their quiet 
 habitudes, their devotion to agriculture and the profitable 
 arts; a country, favored by Heaven and by the stupendous 
 eiforts of human industry with innumerable facilities for the 
 employment and intercourse of its inhabitants; a people, 
 adapting these facilities to their thrift and happiness, and so 
 well satisfied with the goodly heritage which God has given 
 
268 James Watson Williams 
 
 them that they seek no external sources of advantage, con- 
 tent in the unmolested enjoyment within themselves of all 
 that in their estimation is worth coveting; a country so vast 
 in extent, so various in climate, so teeming with resources ; a 
 people so multitudinous, so well regulated, and so highly 
 civilized; it is such a country, and such a people, that Eng- 
 land, in the very avarice of power and dominion, and assuming 
 to be a Dictatress of Nations, seeks to reduce to the servile 
 condition of homage, or to bow into compliance with her 
 arbitrary requisitions. 
 
 The pretenses with which she hopes to win mankind to a 
 toleration of her grasping covetousness I design to discuss on 
 another occasion. She seems to have set her heart for years 
 upon a triumph fraught with mischief to half the world, and 
 little glory to herself. With India before our eyes, it is diffi- 
 cult to resist the conclusion, that whatever skill in arms and 
 diplomacy, whatever experience in fraud and corruption, 
 whatever force and wealth can do to "swell the exorbitance 
 of her power," she will put in active requisition to reduce to 
 vassalage the Ruler of three hundred millions of men, and to 
 make dependents of those millions. To cloak her designed 
 atrocities in some flimsy garb of seemliness, she tells the world 
 of the insufferable selfishness of a nation that indulges in the 
 moroseness of an anchorite, shunning intercourse, and warding 
 off intrusion ; she gravely urges the Christian duty of forcibly 
 bursting the barriers that ages of prejudice, or it may be of prin- 
 ciple, have reared to obstruct that intercourse, that through 
 the breach the light of a pure religion may pour in to 
 illuminate the minds of a countless multitude of fellow men; 
 she displays the benefits that will spring from communicating 
 to this multitude the religion, the inventions, the literature, 
 and the philosophy of enlightened Europe, and the advantages 
 to the world of being permitted freely to ransack the treasures 
 of a venerable antiquity and to learn the ancient arts of an 
 ingenious people. These, and such like devices to stifle the 
 consciousness of wrong, and to blind mankind to her real 
 objects, may satisfy the political conscience of England, 
 
Addresses 269 
 
 hackneyed as it is in the ways of self-aggrandizement; but 
 notwithstanding all these, she must morally know and feel 
 that her only vantage ground is her superior energy and skill. 
 To the high moral vantage ground of right and justice, or 
 even to that of an honest design to elevate a mighty nation to 
 a position coequal with the space it fills in territory and 
 numbers, she does not reach. Such a lofty and command- 
 ing position as that is far, far above the ignoble aspirations 
 of her selfish pride and ambition. To depress others when 
 she dares, no less than to exalt herself when she can, is 
 the powerful moving spring of her system of international 
 intercourse. 
 
 SECOND LECTURE. 
 
 The duties of nations, like the duties of persons, are of two 
 kinds; those of perfect, and those of imperfect, obligation. 
 This is a distinction generally recognized by the writers on the 
 law of nature and of nations. The perfect duties are those 
 which are universally and clearly imperative, and which can- 
 not be violated without justly exposing the delinquent as 
 well to punishment by the person or the community he ag- 
 grieves, as to the disapprobation of his own conscience and 
 the judgment of God. The imperfect duties are those which, 
 although morally imperative, are still discretionary, so far as 
 human compulsion is concerned, unless they are reduced, by 
 a tacit or expressed understanding, to that duty of perfect 
 obligation which consists in fidelity to engagements. Thus, 
 it is a personal duty of perfect obligation to refrain from 
 violence to any man, and a national duty of perfect obligation 
 to refrain from aggression upon any nation ; and an infraction 
 of these duties may be lawfully punished by force. But to 
 have intercourse with our neighbors, or with other nations, 
 are duties of imperfect obligation; they are duties, because 
 such intercourse is natural and generally conformable to the 
 evident order of Providence; and they are of imperfect 
 
2 70 James Watson Williams 
 
 obligation, because the performance of them is discretionary, 
 and because they may be sometimes dispensed with for reasons 
 that morally approve a neglect of them to our consciences. 
 For this neglect, however, both persons and states are amena- 
 ble to the tribunal of Heaven, which judges of motives as well 
 as of acts ; yet unless they have appointed some common 
 arbiter, or agreed upon some mode of compulsion, no force 
 on earth can be lawfully resorted to to compel a different 
 conduct. It is clear that many of the obligations which en- 
 lightened reason and Christian duty impose are not of a kind 
 to be enforced by any human power. We should be kind; 
 but churlishness is not punishable. We should be charitable ; 
 but charity cannot be exacted. We should be frank; but 
 duplicity is beyond the reach of law. We should be liberal; 
 but avarice, detestable as it is, is not amenable to any penal 
 code. The catalogue of imperfect obligations embraces all 
 those duties to our fellow men, which conscience acknow- 
 ledges, but the performance of which depends upon our own 
 free will. 
 
 God having evidently designed men to be social beings, it 
 is the general duty of mankind to be social. The state of 
 society is a natural state, common to the barbarous and the 
 civilized. Yet we occasionally see men who avoid the com- 
 panionship of their fellows, and become anchorites. This 
 appears to us to be a violation of their duty. God is their 
 judge, and not we ; for who can say that some idiosyncrasy of 
 constitution does not excuse in their case what in our own 
 case might be without apology? Whether it be so or not, 
 can human legislation touch the evil? The physical power of 
 society may force the presumed delinquent from his retreat, 
 and cause him to reappear among his fellows; but to exact 
 from him the courtesies and socialness in which they cheer- 
 fully indulge is equally beyond the reach of physical power 
 and legal enactments. 
 
 It is so with nations.: God has bestowed upon them facili- 
 ties for intercourse and for the mutual interchange of good 
 offices; and by an unequal distribution of His gifts, seems to 
 
Addresses 271 
 
 have made it tlieir moral duty to intercommunicate for the 
 purpose of equahzing their respective conditions, and recipro- 
 cally enjoying His peculiar bounties. But the performance 
 of this duty is voluntary. Every nation, in a political view, 
 is the judge of its own obligations, and accountable to other 
 nations only in cases of overt absolute wrong. A state may, 
 after long experience, discover that connection with others is 
 prolific of disorder, and tends to viciousness of life ; provoking 
 the indulgence of the worst passions, and exposing to danger 
 the happiness of its citizens. Who shall say that these, or 
 other motives, may not justify even in the eye of Heaven, as 
 they do to the State itself, a policy of exclusion ? 
 
 Nations are equal. They acknowledge no common human 
 superior. Respecting all duties of imperfect obligation, each 
 judges for itself, as persons do respecting the same duties; 
 and to Heaven only are they accountable. It is not for one 
 nation, endowed with superior skill and strength, acquired 
 perhaps by a long and successful infringement of these very 
 duties, to assume to be the arbiter; nor is it for a confeder- 
 acy of nations. Might, however lawfully acquired, never gives 
 right ; nor does it constitute its possessor a Vicegerent of God 
 to perform His presumed purposes and act in His stead. No 
 human power can assume that lofty commission, without the 
 most daring presumption; no human intelligence freely ac- 
 knowledges its authenticity. 
 
 All nations confess the truth of these positions ; for what 
 but a confession of it is the policy of all with regard to com- 
 mercial intercourse? Is there a civilized state on earth that 
 does not fix for itself the measure and terms of intercommu- 
 nication with the rest of the world? Some admit it more 
 liberally than others; but none freely. Restrictions of some 
 sort tmiversally prevail; and these indicate the general sense 
 of the world that the duty of intercourse, whatever are the 
 moral or economical obligations that affect it, is practically 
 one of imperfect obligation, liable to the caprices of policy 
 and self interest. 
 
 The imperfect duties of States being, then, as little 
 
2 72 James Watson Williams 
 
 compulsory as those of persons; and no person having the 
 right to compel his neighbor to the performance of such duties, 
 without some understanding that changes their character ; it 
 ^Uows that no nation, under the like circumstances, can law- 
 fully enforce another to the performance of them. To main- 
 tain the contrary, were to make weakness subservient to power, 
 under the pretext of exacting a duty ; to constitute the strong- 
 est the arbiter of international obligations; and to leave the 
 strongest amenable only to its own conscience, which might 
 be corrupted, and to God, whom it might not fear. Such a 
 doctrine would strike at the roots of international law, com- 
 pletely overturn all national equality, and establish on its 
 .ruins a tyranny monstrous beyond conception. 
 
 Civilized nations generally have concurred in a system 
 of intercourse which avoids a resort to these elemental 
 principles; while, at the same time, it acknowledges their 
 existence, and the right of referring to them to define their re- 
 spective obligations. This concurrence usually proceeds from 
 far other motives than those of Christian duty, or a reverence 
 for Christian precepts ; although by some that duty and those 
 precepts are assumed to be the basis of the law of nations. 
 That this law, in its practical operation, gives effect to Chris- 
 tian principles is, however, no evidence that it is founded 
 upon them; any more than the existence of society among 
 savages is an evidence that it springs from a regard to Christian 
 duty. The enlightened Pagan nations of antiquity were on a 
 footing of reciprocal intercourse, governed in all essential par- 
 ticulars by the same elemental principles ; and yet they had 
 no eye to the requirements of Christianity. They knew noth- 
 ing of it; and even Christian nations, for the regard they 
 pay to it in much of their conduct, might be presumed to 
 know as little. To assert, then, as a distinguished statesman 
 of our own country has virtually asserted, that Christianity 
 is the foundation and practical rule of international relations, 
 is only another mode of asserting that to nations professing 
 Christianity it belongs to dictate to Pagan nations the laws 
 of intercourse, of which they are presumed to be ignorant, or 
 
Addresses 273 
 
 with which they are indisposed to comply; a proposition 
 which it seems to me is as fallacious and untenable as the 
 whole reasoning of which it is the basis. Christian nations 
 are not in a political view superior to Pagan nations. To 
 affirm the contrary might be to subject one half the world to 
 the tyranny of the other. 
 
 Without further pursuing a topic which may, in the opinion 
 of some, deserve deeper consideration, I conclude that nations 
 may freely judge for themselves, as persons may, of the extent 
 to which they will perform duties of imperfect obligation; 
 that they are not responsible to each other, nor to any human 
 power, for a delinquency, unless by their own voluntary agree- 
 ment; that the laws of intercourse spring from the laws of 
 nature which are common to all, and not from the precepts of 
 Christianity which are only partially recognized ; and that the 
 duty of intercourse is discretionary, and may be discharged 
 or neglected without any other accountability than that 
 which is due to Heaven. 
 
 The striking national peculiarity of China is its system of 
 persevering exclusion, which has so long prevented other na- 
 tions from obtaining a permanent foothold within its domin- 
 ions, and even from entering into those commercial relations 
 which commonly exist between civilized countries. The origi- 
 nal motive to this singular policy, a policy which Sparta and 
 other nations of antiquity sought to establish, it is difficult 
 to discover. It is probably of Tartar origin; for although 
 there was never a time when free access was permitted to all 
 parts of the Empire, yet, previous to the arrival of the Euro- 
 peans, foreign commerce was encouraged ; and it was not until 
 the Manchoos acquired the control of China in 1644, that 
 foreigners were confined to the port of Canton alone. Four 
 centuries before that period, the Venetian, Marco Polo, had 
 visited the country, and been received with distinguished 
 favor; and a residence of seventeen years had so much en- 
 deared him to the Court that he foimd it difficult to obtain 
 permission to return to his native country. Afterwards, 
 Catholic Missionaries were received with almost equal favor; 
 
2 74 James Watson Williams 
 
 made and baptized converts ; built temples ; became members 
 of the Imperial College, and the chief men of science; and but 
 for their indiscreet interference with the civil affairs and long 
 established customs of the country, which caused their final 
 expulsion, might have remained to this day, with an influence 
 effective, in the lapse of so many generations, to alter materi- 
 ally the character of the people. 
 
 The strife that was occasionally waged between the first 
 European adventurers in the East, the Portuguese, the Span- 
 ish, the Dutch, and the English, and which gave no very 
 favorable idea of their pretensions to civilization and peaceful 
 habitudes, added to the circumstance mentioned by an English 
 writer that "the Europeans made themselves known in the 
 Eastern seas chiefly by their roguery," probably stimulated 
 the Tartar jealousy of foreigners, and confirmed a policy to 
 which national prejudice had considerably habituated the new 
 dynasty. 
 
 That China has a sufficiently numerous, and even super- 
 abounding population of her own, is a good reason for her not 
 desiring foreign accessions ; that her incredible multitudes are 
 living, for the most part, in a state of quiet and good order, is 
 a reason why she should be reluctant to introduce into the 
 State those who might stir up dissensions and disturb the 
 settled order of affairs ; but that she should strenuously refuse 
 to negotiate for the regulation of external trade, is somewhat 
 inexplicable. Her own commerce, however, is principally 
 internal; indeed wholly so, if we leave unconsidered the semi- 
 annual voyages of her junks to Japan; and even the inter- 
 course between Peking and Canton, which are twelve hundred 
 miles apart — an intercourse which might be carried on by sea 
 — is accomplished only by means of the great rivers of the in- 
 terior and by that wonderful ship canal which for nearly six 
 centuries has borne on its waters, in vessels of the greatest 
 burthen, for a distance of six hundred miles, the products of 
 this fruitful country. This internal commerce yields enor- 
 mous revenues ; and to encourage a foreign trade might, in the 
 opinion of the Court, cut off the present sources which pour 
 
Addresses 275 
 
 wealth into the pubhc treasury, without securing equivalent 
 external supplies. 
 
 But whatever may be the motive of this peculiar policy, 
 and however repugnant the policy itself to the practice and 
 feelings of other civilized countries, and to the true principles 
 of political economy, it has notoriously existed for two 
 hundred years, withstanding every intrigue, and such occa- 
 sional force as has been urged against it. The Portuguese 
 seem to have made the widest breach in it by obtaining posses- 
 sion of the island of Macao, which from its position would 
 seem to command the port of Canton, and which for a long 
 time was the sole depot of foreign commerce. This possession, 
 however, is not the absolute possession of sovereignty, as 
 is frequently supposed, but is of a leasehold character; an 
 annual rent being paid to the Chinese govemm.ent, and the 
 town of the island being governed by a subordinate of the 
 Emperor. 
 
 The English have been the most persevering of all foreigners 
 in their attempts to undermine a system which has thus far 
 more effectually protected the coast of China against foreign 
 intrusion, than did ever the Great Wall of the northern frontier 
 protect the interior against the incursions of the Tartars. 
 The first British embassy in 1793, after an ineffectual attempt 
 by Lord Macartney to obtain permission to trade at other 
 ports besides Canton, was dismissed with a letter to the King, 
 in which the Emperor, annoiuicing the strictness of the limita- 
 tion to that port alone, adds, "You will not be able to com- 
 plain that I had not clearly forewarned you. Let us therefore 
 live in peace and friendship, and do not make light of my 
 words." Some twenty years afterwards, in 18 16, Lord Am- 
 herst repeated the attempt to obtain a modification of this 
 jealous restriction, but he was even more coolly dismissed 
 than Lord Macartney had been, not even obtaining a hearing 
 on the subject of his mission. 
 
 As it has been the fashion to blame the Chinese for their 
 conduct towards these embassies, it is but just to remark 
 that, although unable to make the desired impression on the 
 
276 James Watson Williams 
 
 Imperial Court, they were courteously treated, and escorted 
 from Peking to Canton with their numerous retinues, at the 
 expense of the Imperial Treasury. The result of the first 
 embassy, and the candid and distinct announcement by the 
 Emperor of the fixed policy of the government, should have 
 discouraged the second; and certainly its failure under the 
 circumstances, considering the stiff refusal to comply with the 
 ceremonies of the Imperial Court for fear of sacrificing English 
 dignity, cannot be deemed very extraordinary. 
 
 Thus foiled in her successive endeavors to obtain a relaxa- 
 tion in her favor of the system by which China, wisely or un- 
 wisely, seeks to seclude herself from the world ; and stimulated 
 by an incident to which I shall presently recall your attention ; 
 England now has the effrontery to urge as an apology for 
 her past and intended misconduct towards that unoffending- 
 people, the necessity and duty of breaking up this ancient 
 policy. After taking it as a favor, as it doubtless has been, 
 and a most profitable favor too, to be permitted by bare tolera- 
 tion to establish a factory, in common with other nations, out- 
 side of Canton, she is now disposed to feel it as a grievance 
 and an insult that she is not allowed to become familiar with 
 the Emperor in his palace at Peking. It is as if, in private life, 
 after reluctantly permitting a suspected stranger to barter his 
 wares with the servants in your kitchen, with an intimation 
 that his presence is not desirable even there, he should insist, 
 after driving a profitable bargain with the domestics, upon 
 venturing into your parlor in defiance of your injunctions, and 
 claim to be as civilly treated as if he were an invited and wel- 
 come guest. To show him to the street would be your natural 
 impulse, and the fitting reward for such shameless insolence. 
 He might, perhaps, resent your interference, and his physical 
 prowess might enable him to maintain his comfortable lodg- 
 ment and even to drive the lawful proprietor out. But the 
 successful exercise of his force would hardly be deemed, 
 among civilized people, as a mitigation of his effrontery, or an 
 evidence of his right. 
 
 But even allowing that China is politically wrong, as I am 
 
Addresses 277 
 
 disposed to admit she is morally wrong, in cutting off the rest 
 of the world from the advantages of her commerce, I affirm 
 that of all nations England can with the least grace complain 
 of such conduct and venture to chastise it. What country 
 that the sun illumines with his impartial beams has ever been, 
 or is, more exclusive, in spirit if not in act, than England? It 
 is true, she will suffer your ships to enter her ports and convey 
 thither your cotton, because she can make a profitable mer- 
 chandise of that ; but let them convey your corn, and they are 
 as effectually excluded as if all the guns of the Bocca Tigris 
 were aimed to compel their departure. The commercial sys- 
 tem of England differs from that of China in that it is a system 
 of discriminating exclusion ; tending not so much to the 
 benefit of the people, as to the wealth of the aristocracy. 
 This discrimination stamps it with a selfish impress more dis- 
 creditable than the wholesale exclusiveness of China. Its 
 whole aim is to advance her own particular interests ; and she 
 admits or excludes with sole reference to those. She toler- 
 ates intercommunication, but it is gauged with a careful eye 
 to the profits it pours into her treasury. If it do not con- 
 tribute to her wealth and influence, it is fenced off by the 
 aegis of protective duties ; as effectual a barrier, at least, as the 
 edicts of the Son of Heaven. China is consistent and stable, 
 governed by no such fluctuating impulse of selfish gain. Her 
 only discrimination is one in favor of the mass, not of the 
 few. She does not deny to a starving and wretched popula- 
 tion, as England does, foreign supplies of subsistence; she 
 admits rice, the food of her myriads, duty free ; nor does she 
 pretend to deal on terms of reciprocity with the rest of the 
 world, and at the same time exclude their productions by an 
 arbitrary tariff that is equal in its repulsive power to a battery 
 of Paixhan ordnance. She distinctly declares her policy to 
 be anti-commercial; and all the trade that she tolerates with 
 Europeans is an infraction of that policy. She sends no ships 
 abroad except to her ancient neighbors of Japan; and it is 
 through the Company of Hong Merchants alone, whom she 
 holds responsible for the good conduct of foreign traders, and 
 
278 James Watson Williams 
 
 the collection of the usual duties, that any commercial inter- 
 course is permitted. Her avowal is virtually, "we permit all 
 nations, as a matter of favor and on mere sufferance, to trade 
 at Canton and at Canton alone, subject to charges that may 
 be onerous, but not prohibitive, in all the products they can 
 dispose of there; opium, that poisonous drug, only excepted." 
 It is on these terms that England, in common with other 
 Western nations, has long kept up a profitable commerce with 
 Canton. 
 
 But the permitted trade is not all that has been profitable 
 to her. Of late years her gains have been enormous upon the 
 importation of the only interdicted article, opium ; and as the 
 trade in this has produced the ostensible provocation which 
 has involved in hostilities these two great countries, it is 
 desirable that its history should be fairly understood. 
 
 In many countries of the East, particularly in those where 
 Mohammedanism prevails, the use of intoxicating liquors is 
 proscribed by religious precepts. Whether it be owing to the 
 influence of these precepts alone, or whether the climate and 
 physical causes, and the luipalatableness of the ardent stimu- 
 lants produced in those countries, contribute to so desirable a 
 result, it is certain that indulgence in them is by no means 
 prevalent. But the inflammatory stimulus of distilled liquors 
 being thus generally avoided for whatever reason, the soothing 
 stimulus of opium has become a common substitute. Bengal, 
 Bahar, and Allahabad in India, are regions where the poppy 
 flourishes in great profusion, and the production of opium has 
 long been a principal source of revenue to those provinces, or 
 rather to the mistress of those provinces, the East India Com- 
 pany. Bahar, particularly, is celebrated for the excellence of 
 this drug, and its principal city, Patna, has given its name to 
 that which is of the highest value. In China, also, there are 
 districts favorable to the cultivation of the poppy; and since 
 a taste for opium has spread among the people by means of 
 the foreign importations, a drug which to this day, as it is 
 affirmed, has no native Chinese name, has been clandestinely 
 produced to a considerable extent for private use, although its 
 
Addresses 279 
 
 cultivation has long been prohibited on account of its hurtful- 
 ness to the "health and morals of the people." 
 
 Not only is the cultivation of the poppy prohibited, but 
 some former lamentable experience of the evil effects of in- 
 dulgence in opium, whereof no trace remains, also caused the 
 prohibition of that as an article of commerce ; and it has been 
 indisputably and notoriously contraband ever since Euro- 
 peans began to trade with the Empire. 
 
 Among the enormities charged upon Warren Hastings as 
 Governor General of Bengal is this, (and it is by no means the 
 most trivial of his enormities,) of introducing into China an 
 article not necessary to the support or comfort of life, but 
 positively detrimental to both; and which it had been for 
 years the effort of a government, that with parental care, 
 regarded the health and morals of its subjects as worthy the 
 protection of a penal law, most sedulously to exclude. It was 
 introduced, too, under the cover of a flagrant fraud which en- 
 hanced the enormity, and should forever silence an English 
 tongue about to utter a malediction upon Chinese perfidy. 
 In order that the unlawful cargo might escape detection, he 
 was at great expense to procure ordnance to arm the vessel 
 which transported it, that it might pass, according to the usual 
 license of ships of war, without enquiry by the officers of 
 the customs respecting its lading. The venture was success- 
 ful; and led to the prosecution, by the East India Company, 
 of a contraband trade in that pernicious drug, which eventu- 
 ally proved more valuable than all the other English importa- 
 tions combined, and even exceeded in amount the whole 
 English export of teas. It was continued on the account of 
 that Company alone, until the expiration of its monopoly in 
 1834, when it fell into the hands of the free merchants; and 
 at the time of the surrender of the opium in the English fac- 
 tories in 1839, the annual value of the trade was not less than 
 fifteen millions of dollars. 
 
 England prides herself greatly and justly upon her efforts 
 to end that abominable traffic which consigns the miser- 
 able inhabitants of Africa to stripes and bondage. Without 
 
28o James Watson Williams 
 
 contrasting her laudable zeal in these endeavors with her con- 
 duct towards the tens of millions in India whom she herself holds 
 in servitude the most abject, her misconduct in tolerating the 
 trade in opium, which involves other millions in a worse 
 bondage still, is a sufficient tarnish upon her reputation to 
 obscure the glory of her humanity towards Africa, coupled as 
 the exercise of that noble virtue is with the most arbitrary 
 violations of the rights of nations. And as an attempt has 
 been made not only by her own people, but by a venerable 
 citizen of this country, to present the smuggling and confisca- 
 tion of the opium lately found within the dominions of China 
 in the light of a mere incident in the contest now pending be- 
 tween the two coimtries, and to reject it from consideration as 
 a matter of trivial concern, its real importance to the people of 
 China as affecting their welfare, and to the people of England 
 as affecting their revenue, is worthy the little time it will re- 
 quire to illustrate it. 
 
 In this country, it has been the effort of years to make dis- 
 reputable the indulgence in stimulating liquors. It had at 
 one time become so prevalent as to amount to a national vice. 
 Its victims were counted not by units or tens, or any of the 
 paltry decimals of our notation, but by tens of thousands 
 and hundreds of thousands. If not generally felt as a public 
 calamity, it had the reality of one, sweeping yearly to dis- 
 honored graves more than a raging pestilence; and the exer- 
 tion and self denial it has cost to achieve a partial victory over 
 it, prove how deeply its roots had penetrated, and the difficulty 
 of extirpating them. 
 
 Let us fancy the conflict to have been so far successful as 
 to have won the acquiescence of the popular opinion in the 
 enactment of laws aiding the sympathies of the virtuous by the 
 sanction of penalties and punishments to be visited upon in- 
 dulgence. Imagine that to produce stimulating liquors were 
 prohibited, and that to introduce them into our territories 
 were to expose them to seizure and destruction; and that so 
 deep were our detestation of this offence against the morals 
 and happiness of a numerous people that the perpetrators of 
 
Addresses 281 
 
 it were doomed to suffer imprisonment or death. Suppose 
 that for a hundred years or more this great nation, under such 
 a system of pains and penalties, had shut out intemperance 
 with its bloated and raving train of attendants, and were in 
 the complete enjoyment of all the thrift, ease and content- 
 ment which a people of abstemious life are sure to attain. 
 Possess yourselves, if your imaginations can picture that 
 delightful state of national serenity, with the vision of a 
 swarming and happy population; distracted by no internal 
 contentions; ambitious of nothing but their own quiet and 
 good order; pursuing a calm course of domestic industry and 
 commerce; skillful in the mechanical and agricultural arts; 
 esteeming literature ; covetous of no new acquisitions of terri- 
 tory, but proud of that they possess, which is all the world to 
 their satisfied desires ; seeking not, but shimning, all foreign 
 intercourse, as likely to introduce vice and disorder; and en- 
 joying within themselves all that they deem essential to the 
 true comfort and happiness of life. 
 
 In the midst of all this, England, moved by the lust of 
 gain, clandestinely introduces into one of our ports a vessel 
 laden with the pernicious draughts which she knows our laws 
 condemn to seizure and destruction. Conscious that a gain- 
 ful traffic will reward the adventurer who succeeds in evading 
 the prohibition, a few unworthy citizens connive at this at- 
 tempt to smuggle in a forbidden cargo. Men in public sta- 
 tions, avaricious of gold, and preferring their private interests 
 to their public duty, participate in the crime for the bribe of 
 the profits attending it. Encouraged by the success of this 
 experiment, some great monopoly of England, whose broad 
 possessions are fruitful of the poisonous merchandise, fits out 
 vessel after vessel laden with the interdicted stimulant; and 
 under the cover of a fair and honorable trade scatters it pro- 
 fusely throughout the land. A taste for forbidden indulgence 
 gradually pervades all ranks of men, until the evil becomes so 
 threatening and palpable that the thunders of fresh edicts are 
 wielded in behalf of temperance and morals. But so con- 
 tagious is bad example that the law has lost its terrors ; and 
 
282 James Watson Williams 
 
 what was at first a doubtful and hazardous venture bceomes 
 a chief article of merchandise, exhausting the wealth and 
 undermining the welfare of the people. 
 
 Behold now the quiet, the thrift and the happiness with 
 which a century of abstemious habits had blessed us, already 
 become a partial sacrifice to the cupidity of foreign intruders 
 and the demon of self-indulgence; ready to be again pre- 
 cipitated into the yawning gulf of dissoluteness, unless the 
 arm of the law can successfully interpose its original terrors. 
 
 At length, after forty years of ineffectual warnings, and of 
 impotent attempts to stay this appalling trade, the Govern- 
 ment determines to strike a blow that shall be felt in the 
 -most sensitive part, and arouse the delinquents to a feeling of 
 its earnestness. Its officers are commanded to seize the con- 
 traband cargoes and commit them to destruction. It is done. 
 The loss of millions of money awakens the remorseless traders, 
 if not to a sense oi their criminality, to a thirst for vengeance 
 and a determination to exact a forcible retribution. Their 
 cause is espoused by their Sovereign ; and thus the shameful 
 violation of law and morality which they have knowingly 
 committed, and which, committed against that Sovereign, 
 would have branded them with ignominy and been followed 
 by punishment, is dignified into a national offence, and be- 
 comes the provocation to hostility and aggression. Which 
 of us, in such a case, it being our own case, would not justify 
 the Government in vindicating the majesty of the law; and 
 if that vindication were made the pretext of foreign invasion, 
 which of us would not readily grasp his weapons to defend so 
 righteous and necessary an exercise of national interference? 
 
 What I have thus stated hypothetically of the people of 
 the United States is really the case of the Chinese. Their 
 conduct in seizing the smuggled opium needs no further jus- 
 tification than would our own conduct in the case supposed, 
 or than it will promptly meet in the hearts of all honest men ; 
 their conduct in destroying it, elevates them far above the 
 suspicion of any sinister view to their own pecimiary profit in 
 its seizure. In all its aspects, the act was one that must com- 
 
 =^>*«» 
 
Addresses 283 
 
 mend itself to the approval of the world. When the first 
 cargo of the drug was conveyed to Canton under the auspices 
 of Warren Hastings, the trade in it was known to be illicit. 
 In the strong language of an English writer "it has always 
 been contraband." Eloquent edict after edict had for suc- 
 cessive years before the seizure been fulminated against it, in 
 terms of earnest entreaty and remonstrance; and notwith- 
 standing the shameful and interested negligence of the subor- 
 dinates of the Government in enforcing the observance of 
 them, the earnestness of the Imperial Court was made abun- 
 dantly palpable in the bambooing, banishment and public 
 execution of men of all ranks, from Mandarin to artisan, for 
 infringing the law prohibiting the sale and use of the noxious 
 drug. To strike the greater terror, and to make the impartial 
 justice of the Emperor more awfully evident, two native opium 
 dealers, but a little time before the confiscation of the English 
 opium, were executed in sight of the foreign factories. Fur- 
 ther than this, one of the chief men of the Empire, who had 
 recommended that opium should be admitted as a dutiable 
 article, and that a traffic which he doubtless supposed could 
 not be prevented, should be legalized, was degraded to the 
 lowest rank and banished to the confines of Tartary, as one 
 guilty of a kind of treason against the welfare of the State. 
 About the same time, too, one of the Hong merchants, who 
 was implicated in a smuggling transaction with an English- 
 man, was sent to Whampoa to suffer the degrading punishment 
 of the wooden collar. Should the Emperor thus promptly 
 punish his own subjects and should he allow insolent foreign- 
 ers to escape with impunity? Such was by no means his dis- 
 position. The scenes of 1838, in which the pimishment of 
 these native Chinese was the prominent feature, were followed 
 in 1839 by a long and most earnest proclamation, closing with 
 an exhortation to the traders to "send back to its country 
 every one of the receiving ships then anchored in the outside 
 waters." This proclamation was followed by the arrival at 
 Canton of a Special Commissioner of the Emperor, charged 
 with the duty of enquiring into abuses, and especially of 
 
284 James Watson Williams 
 
 eradicating the vice of opium smoking. He entered upon the 
 discharge of his office with a spirit and intelligence that 
 astonished the subordinate officers; and no sooner had he 
 discovered the actual state of things, than he declared, by 
 proclamation, that unless within three days the holders of 
 opium should submit to the Government and pledge themselves 
 against future traffic in the drug, all of it within the Chinese 
 waters should be forfeited, all trade stopped and the aggres- 
 sors be subjected to personal severity. The Hong merchants 
 were also required to procure the necessary pledges, with a 
 threat in case of non-compliance that two of that body would 
 be selected for punishment. The inefficient enforcement, by 
 corrupt and implicated officers, of former proclamations, led 
 the traders to doubt the sincerity of this ; but the promptness 
 of the new Commissioner soon satisfied them that he was not 
 a man of forms and bombast, but direct, bold and efficient. 
 Discovering this, they attempted to bribe him, as they had 
 bribed other subordinates of the Emperor; but he was not 
 only proof against corruption, but of a temperament to look 
 upon the offer as an insult. Having invited the chief man of 
 the foreign dealers in opium to meet him within the City of 
 Canton in order to admonish him, and the invitation being 
 declined, with suspicious intimations of the good faith of the 
 Commissioner, he still, with a courtesy that deserves to be 
 appreciated,, stayed all further coercive proceedings over a 
 Sunday, out of regard to the foreigners' "worship-day." The 
 natives were prohibited from entering the factories, and the 
 foreign residents were placed in duress, until a compliance 
 with the proclamation should be exacted. The English 
 Superintendent, who was at Macao, forced his way to Canton, 
 and volimtarily shared the confinement of his countrymen 
 there. Being satisfied that the Imperial Government was in 
 earnest, and that the Commissioner Lin was not a man to be 
 trifled with, he chose to consider this duress, which so far as 
 he himself was concerned was voluntary, as a sufficient reason 
 for calling upon the English dealers to deliver into his hands 
 all their opium; and committed the egregious blunder of 
 
Addresses 285 
 
 compromising his Sovereign to a protection of the smugglers, 
 by a pledge of remimeration for any loss that should follow a 
 compliance with his requisition. Of course, an article which 
 might not otherwise be readily disposed of, was gladly de- 
 livered up to so responsible a purchaser as the English Gov- 
 ernment, and upwards of twenty thousand chests, valued at 
 about nine millions of dollars, found their way into the hands 
 of the Superintendent. This vast quantity was by him sur- 
 rendered to the Chinese Commissioner, who caused it to be 
 destroyed as rapidly as possible, by placing it in large vats, 
 where it was exposed to the action of lime and salt, and from 
 which it was emptied by sluices into the river. The object of 
 the confinement of the foreigners being thus accomplished, 
 they were liberated; but even during these proceedings, the 
 English, unfaithful to their pledges, were carrying on a con- 
 traband trade along the Eastern shore, in armed vessels. 
 
 A few weeks after this, the Imperial Commissioners, it is 
 stated, sought by letter the co-operation of the Queen of Eng- 
 land in the suppression of the production of opium and of the 
 trade in it, remarking very reasonably that "as we prohibit 
 our people from using it, so you should prohibit the subjects 
 of your honorable country from preparing it." 
 
 This letter the English Superintendent refused to transmit, 
 because it was addressed to the "Foreign Queen Victoria," or, 
 as he chose to consider it, "the Barbarian Queen Victoria," 
 and because of other expressions which he deemed might be 
 not quite respectful to the ear of majesty. An English gen- 
 tleman, however, pronounces it to have been a "very good 
 and sensible letter, and, with the exception of one or two ex- 
 pressions, respectful enough throughout." If, however, the 
 Commissioner's Chinese was no' better than the Superin- 
 tendent's English, the document could not have been very 
 offensive, for it would have, been quite unintelligible. 
 
 Thus far the conduct of the Chinese seems to be rather 
 praiseworthy than exceptionable. They proceeded to ex- 
 treme measures with moderation and with abundant warning 
 of their successive steps. 
 
286 James Watson Williams 
 
 Until the vice of opium smoking began considerably to 
 prevail, it is true the prohibitory law was not much regarded. 
 In 1 82 1, however, the attention of the Government was 
 aroused, and the opium ships were driven away from Wham- 
 poa, a place twelve miles distant from the foreign factories, 
 and they formed a smuggling dep6t at Lintin, an island east- 
 ward of Macao. Not long afterwards one of the censors of 
 the Government presented a memorial to the Emperor, show- 
 ing the abuses of the opium trade and the rapid inroads of the 
 pernicious habit of smoking among all classes of people. 
 
 "It seems," he says, "that opium is almost entirely imported 
 from abroad; worthless subordinates in ofhces and nefarious trad- 
 ers first introduced the abuse; young persons of family, wealthy 
 citizens, and merchants adopted the custom; until at last it 
 reached the common people. I have learned on enquiry, from 
 scholars and official persons, that opium smokers exist in all the 
 provinces, but the larger proportion of these are found in the gov- 
 ernment offices; and that it would be a fallacy to suppose that 
 there are not smokers among all ranks of civil and military officers, 
 below the station of provincial governors and their deputies. The 
 magistrates of districts issue proclamations, interdicting the clan- 
 destine sale of opium, at the same time that their kindred and 
 clerks smoke it as before. Then the nefarious traders make a 
 pretext of the interdict for raising the price. The police, influ- 
 enced by the people in the public offices, become the secret pur- 
 chasers of opium, instead of laboring for its suppression; and thus 
 all interdicts and regulations become vain." 
 
 In consequence of this strong representation the Emperor, in 
 1833, with the advice of the Criminal Board of the Empire, 
 published a new law inflicting severe punishments upon the 
 buyers, sellers and smokers 'of opium ; and with a just dis- 
 tinction that might well be an example to the penal legislation 
 of other countries, exposing to much severer penalties than 
 the common people, those officers of the State who should be 
 found guilty of offences against the law. Various subsequent 
 edicts were published, accompanied with earnest attempts at 
 enforcement; and notwithstanding that the native communi- 
 
Addresses 287 
 
 cation between Canton and the new smuggling dep6t at Lintin 
 was cut off, the importations continued to increase, until the 
 seizure and confiscation in 1839. 
 
 It will thus be seen that for at least eighteen years the 
 Emperor was notoriously engaged in active efforts to stay a 
 trade that threatened to subvert the good order and happiness 
 of the Empire, and that the pretext of the traders that the 
 final act of seizure was an unjustifiable surprise upon them is 
 utterly unfounded. They had been abundantly forewarned ; 
 and could not but know that whatever laxity and indulgence 
 had been exhibited in earlier times, affording them an excuse 
 for persevering in their baneful commerce, the laws were now 
 to be firmly enforced. But with the usual cupidity and bold- 
 ness of such adventurers, they determined to continue their 
 evasions until they should be forcibly compelled to desist; 
 and when the extreme measure of confiscation was at length 
 resorted to, then with the usual insolence and injustice of such 
 adventurers they charge upon the Chinese a sudden resort to 
 violent measures and a want of good faith. What measure 
 of human patience can be expected to endure such shameless 
 effronter}^ ! 
 
 The seizure and destruction of the opium was followed by 
 a series of petty hostilities and aggressions, in which the Eng- 
 lish seem, to say the least, to be equally blamable with the 
 Chinese. The conduct of the Commissioner Lin in ordering 
 off all English residents upon short notice, and without suffi- 
 cient supplies, is complained of, and I will not say unjustly, 
 as an act of undue severity; and he may have transcended 
 the bounds of moderation, and even his duty and his powers. 
 Scenes of violence and bloodshed occurred tending to provoke 
 ill feeling on both sides, and much that is deserving of reproba- 
 tion was the necessary consequence. The foreign trade with 
 Europeans was interdicted, but during all these difficulties, 
 and ever since, the smuggling of opium was still extensively 
 continued ; so extensively that during one year since the rup- 
 ture, the annual value of the contraband importation amounted 
 to twenty millions of dollars, a fourth greater value than it had 
 
288 James Watson Williams 
 
 reached at any previous period. Such a state of things may 
 well account for any occasional violence on the part of the 
 Chinese authorities, provoked to madness by the difficulty of 
 ending an illicit traffic, and by the pertinacity of the traders 
 in violating the laws. 
 
 As might naturally be expected British India, accustomed to 
 enormities and ever alive to the dictates of self interest, was 
 prompt to arm in defence of a trade so valuable to herself as 
 that of opium ; and in the course of a year equipped an arma- 
 ment which declared Canton in a state of blockade, and captured, 
 with the most atrocious exhibitions of pillage and cruelty, the 
 island of Chusan on the Eastern coast, about midway between 
 Canton and Peking. Negotiations were now set on foot for 
 an arrangement of the difficulties, in which the English de- 
 manded about fifteen millions of dollars by way of com- 
 pensation; but during the pendency of these, and probably 
 to hasten their termination, the English fleet amused itself by 
 attacking and destroying forts in the port of Canton. Pre- 
 liminary arrangements were finally agreed upon, highly favor- 
 able to the English, and involving the cession of the island 
 and harbor of Hong-Kong, some thirty five miles to the East 
 of Macao, of which they immediately took possession. The 
 Emperor, in the exercise of his undoubted prerogative, refused 
 to sanction a treaty which sacrificed a portion of his domin- 
 ions, and obligated hini to pay a large sum to indemnify an 
 insolent foreign power for "expenses incurred in acts of the 
 most unjustifiable aggression. The English Government had 
 in the meantime lent its aid to the power of British India, and 
 the refusal of the Emperor was followed by the capture and 
 destruction of the forts which protected Canton, with no loss 
 to the English force, but with considerable sacrifice of Chinese 
 lives and property. An armistice was agreed on, by the pro- 
 vincial officers, which the Emperor still refused to sanction. 
 An attack upon Canton itself followed this second refusal, 
 which was successful in the destruction of some five thousand 
 Chinese and the obtaining, by prompt payment, of six millions 
 of dollars for a ransom of the city. 
 
Addresses 289 
 
 It seems to me that there are sufficient indications in 
 these transactions, coupled with the instructions of the British 
 Government to its new Emissary to China, as they are shad- 
 owed forth in the newspapers, and with his recent outrages 
 upon territory, property and Hfe, to point out the real design 
 of the English in their offensive demonstrations. To a nation 
 staggering under a weight of indebtedness sufficient to crush 
 a people of any other than Saxon blood, and covetous of ex- 
 tended empire, to retain fifteen millions of dollars of revenue 
 a year, and to gain possession of a vast dominion, will sanctify 
 any pretext for a war however unfounded, or however odious. 
 It is not the petty indignity of rejecting her embassies; it is 
 not the occasional overreaching and perfidy of Chinese sub- 
 ordinates, unknown to and unsanctioned by the Imperial 
 Court ; it is not the exaction by that Court of the performance 
 of ceremonies which the stately and unbending embassadors 
 of England deem debasing to personal and national dignity; 
 it is not the simple loss of twenty thousand chests of opium 
 by an act in itself confessedly justifiable ; it is not the corrup- 
 tion of the provincial officers of Canton who connived for 
 years at a trade which poured wealth into their private coffers, 
 and seemed to tolerate by a semi-official waiver of legal penal- 
 ties a lucrative contraband commerce; it is not any of these 
 that prompts England into this war. All combined would not 
 justify hostility on the part of the most punctilious nation on 
 earth. Her offence is palpable to the common sense of the 
 world. No subsequent blessings which she may confer upon 
 China can atone for it ; no subsequent ill-desert on the part of 
 the Chinese can retroactively palliate it. She has voluntarily 
 assumed. the attitude of the original aggressor, with no imme- 
 diate provocation to become so, that the laws of nature, of 
 nations, or of God, can recognise as an apology. If she seeks 
 the refuge of any pretext, other than that which her superior 
 might affords, she will look in vain for it in the conduct of 
 China towards herself. The real motive of her hostility is the 
 ever prevailing one of gain and self-aggrandizement ; the real 
 pretext with which she hopes to conceal her motive is that of 
 
290 James Watson Williams 
 
 a philanthropy co-extensive with the world, and the alleged 
 duty of overthrowing the peculiar policy of China which 
 severs her from intercourse with all other people. 
 
 I admit that China may be morally wrong in this policy 
 which infringes that wise design of Providence that leads 
 communities, no less than persons, to be social. But has 
 God constituted England his Vicegerent to enforce his pro- 
 visions? Is it for her to assume, in behalf of all other nations, 
 the right to enforce upon China the performance of a duty 
 imperfect in its obligations, practically discretional, although 
 it may be abstractly imperative? She should first cast out 
 the beam from her own eye before she can see clearly to pluck 
 the mote from another. She, of all nations, is the most 
 amenable, in the spirit of her conduct, to the charge which 
 she prefers against China; and if that offence against the 
 moral order of Heaven is punishable by human interference, 
 she herself should be first visited with the penalty. 
 
 But it is said that she designs to Christianise China. What ! 
 Christianise China by force? If she designed to Mohammedanise 
 it, the sword were indeed the proper weapon; but it is not 
 the weapon of the Prince of Peace. England, however, has 
 already enough of the world to Christianise, without seeking 
 a new arena for the exercise of her doubtful benevolence. 
 She planted her foot in India two centuries and a half ago; 
 and in what condition now are the one hundred and fifty 
 millions of India? Has she devoted half the effort and zeal 
 to Christianise these, that she has spent in contriving how to 
 impoverish and degrade them, and to enrich herself? She 
 has possessions in Africa; has she Christianised those? Had 
 she expended a tithe of the talent, resources and energy in 
 Christianising the world, that she has lavished in subduing it, 
 China might perhaps by this time be the only remaining field 
 for her humane exertions; and we might be disposed to ex- 
 cuse a little incipient force for the ultimate accomplishment 
 of a grand design. But with our knowledge of her acts, we 
 may well be pardoned for doubting the sincerity of her 
 professions. Her enterprises, begun with the fairest apparent 
 
Addresses 291 
 
 motives, are extremely apt to end in something that redounds 
 more to her benefit, than to her glory. 
 
 The arrogance of England is not more strikingly mani- 
 fested in her insolent demands upon China, than it has fre- 
 quently been in her exactions from the rest of the world. She 
 has been accustomed to assume to dictate, and weaker nations 
 have been habituated to look upon it as. a matter of course 
 that she should. For a long period she not only claimed the 
 dominion of the seas, the common easement of mankind ; but 
 her naval power enabled her to maintain it. She still adheres 
 to the right of search as a badge of her maritime supremacy. 
 The cannon's mouth has for ages been the persuasive organ 
 of her national eloquence, by the potency of which she has 
 won power, dominion and wealth, in all quarters of the globe. 
 Her policy is that of aggrandizement ; and in pursuing it she 
 overlooks not only the elemental principles of political econ- 
 omy, but the true and permanent interest of her subjects. 
 
 Were it not for her, the moral obligation of kingdoms 
 freely to intercommunicate, as one great fraternity, would now 
 be no mere Utopianism, but a practical reality. ' The whole 
 jealous system of self-protection would be exploded as one 
 unworthy of civilization, and in conflict with all liberal and 
 enlightened sentiments. But she prefers, from prejudices 
 and views as ill founded as those of the Chinese, to set an 
 example of pitiful selfishness, which other nations are com- 
 pelled to follow if they would not sacrifice their own vital in- 
 terests to her enormous voracity of gain. Would she but 
 release commerce from the shackles with which her own 
 policy has so long fettered it, by blotting out her whole system 
 of restrictive duties, the world would speedily attain to a 
 freedom of intercourse bounded only by its capacity of pro- 
 duction and transmission; and the family of nations, instead 
 of presenting to the Eye of Heaven a brotherhood at enmity, 
 jarring with discords, abounding with mutual jealousies, ex- 
 pending their strength and resources in offence and defence, 
 maintaining the attitude and nourishing the provocations of 
 perpetual hostility; would exhibit the sublime spectacle of a 
 
292 James Watson Williams 
 
 brotherhood at peace, intent upon mutual accommodation 
 and a free interchange of good offices^ sharing each with the 
 other, in the noblest courtesy, the bounties of God and the 
 products of their various industry. 
 
 In all general questions, therefore, touching restrictions 
 upon a free and liberal intercourse such as becomes humanity, 
 I maintain that England, considering her mighty influence 
 and weighty example, is the most culpable of all nations, and 
 the first to be arraigned, for indulging in herself and so en- 
 couraging in others, a spirit of exclusiveness. It is not for 
 her, with her prolix code of prohibitions, and her formidable 
 catalogue of imposts and monopolies, to claim that her stand- 
 ard shall be deferred to and universally sanctioned. If she 
 has a right to say to America, "we will not suffer a grain of 
 your superabounding com to be sold in our starving marts," 
 China has an equal right to say to England, ' ' the same pro- 
 hibition which you lay upon corn, we lay upon all the products 
 of your industry." 
 
 In the present contest, it is by no means certain that the 
 skill and courage of England will be eventually successful. 
 In the words of an Englishman, who was resident at Canton 
 during the difficulties of two years since, she "has a bad, a 
 notoriously unjust, cause to build upon." Triumph after 
 triumph may perch upon her standards. She may burn 
 Canton ; she may pillage the Imperial City ; she may ravage 
 twelve hundred miles of exposed sea coast ; she may inflict 
 immeasurable injury upon ah unwarlike people whom two 
 centuries of peace have unfltted for a prompt defiance of 
 foreign hostility and among whom the military art is in its 
 infancy. But if England be powerful in talent, energy and 
 skill, it is not to be forgotten that a just cause enabled weak 
 America to contend successfully against her. It is not to be 
 forgotten that China, too, has a just cause, and that she is 
 powerful in her multitudes ; that she is defending her hearths 
 and altars ; and that provocation and warfare will arouse her 
 people to courage and compel them to discipline ; nor is it to 
 be overlooked, in a contemplation of contingencies, that she 
 
Addresses 293 
 
 is on amicable terms with Russia, that jealous and formidable 
 power of the North, the only nation with which she has ever 
 concluded a treaty, or which has access to the Imperial Capi- 
 tal. Unlike India, which was subjugated piecemeal, her 
 different provinces acknowledging no common head, China is 
 a united government, acting with a single impulse. In the 
 words of the same Englishman, " If the Chinese are determined, 
 as a nation, to resist, then, I fear, the scale of warfare on 
 which we must engage will be of such magnitude as to be to- 
 tally out of the power of the British Empire to follow up." 
 
 Nothing can lead one to suspect the ultimate fidelity of 
 China to herself, but the circumstance that her original people 
 may still incline to throw off the yoke of the Manchoos, which 
 for nearly two centuries has been quietly borne, and to which 
 such a lapse of time has likely accustomed them. If any lurk- 
 ing desire still remains to release themselves from that do- 
 minion, the intrigues and bribes of England may waken it 
 into a powerful auxiliary, for the advancement of her own 
 designs; and we ought not then to be surprised if we see a 
 tool of England seated in the palace of the mighty Empire, 
 and his subjects the vassals of British policy and the forced 
 contributors to British wealth. Nothing short of such a 
 traitorous self-sacrifice can enable England to make a con- 
 quest of China. But if she should be successful in battering 
 down the exclusive policy of that eremite among kingdoms, 
 and should moderate her ambition to the attainment of that 
 end alone, we might cheerfully accord to her the merit of 
 having achieved an important and beneficial object, but by 
 measures which can never receive the sanction of law or con- 
 science. The result may redound to her glory; but the means 
 of its accomplishment must forever cross her escutcheon with 
 a bar of disgrace. 
 
ADDRESS AT THE GREAT HUMBOLDT CELEBRA- 
 TION, AT THE FAIR GROUND, IN UTICA, N. Y., 
 ON TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 14, 1869. 
 
 THE century and a half which elapsed from the day when 
 Bacon inaugurated the new philosophy, and so grandly 
 reviewed the whole domain of human knowledge, to the birth 
 of Humboldt, had amassed a great accumulation of experi- 
 ence and observation conducted in the spirit of that philos- 
 ophy, which awaited the advent of some comprehensive and 
 inductive mind to generalize it. To this long accumula- 
 tion, the active and indefatigable spirit of Humboldt, aided 
 by the experiments and researches of his eminent scientific 
 contemporaries, made wonderful and important contribu- 
 tions. As Bacon had appropriated all human knowledge for 
 his domain, and proved his ability for such a high sover- 
 eignty, and earned the title of the Chancellor of Nature, so 
 Humboldt, with equal authority, claimed all cosmical know- 
 ledge for his, and earned that of the Privy Councillor of na- 
 ture; and well he proved that there was no presumption in 
 his pretensions. He made himself, by unexampled diligence 
 and thorough and orderly study of all the departments of 
 physical science, the master of all, as if each were his par- 
 ticular end, so that his accomplishments and learning were 
 special as well as universal. His ardor in his pursuits sur- 
 passed that of most men with whom he might be ranked. He 
 was patient, courageous and indefatigable in his earnest 
 search after all the facts which supply knowledge; and that 
 search led him not only unflinchingly, but even pleasurably, 
 through fatigues, perils and self-denials which most men of 
 equal intellectual power would shun, seeking rather the quiet 
 
 294 
 
Addresses 295 
 
 and physically inactive life of the study, or the less secluded 
 one of the club or the scientific association. Wherever he 
 went, in most of the latitudes and longitudes of the world, he 
 was accompanied by the instruments of science to verify his 
 observations, and to be the constant unimpeachable witnesses 
 of his sincere devotion to the truth, which it was his object to 
 gather and apply. He had not only the perspicacity to ana- 
 lyze, but the capacity to enjoy nature; and his earlier works 
 exhibited in description the enthusiasm of poetical feeling. 
 Age made him somewhat more didactic. 
 
 His first travels were accomplished before middle life, and 
 his last at a period when most men begin to look for repose. 
 The interval was one of study, and large conversance with men 
 of scientific or political eminence. His works were written in 
 various languages — Latin, French and German ; and in all he 
 studied to avoid the sarcasm of Goethe that "the Germans 
 have the art of making science inaccessible." He wished to 
 popularize it, and his Views of Nature, his Cosmos and his 
 universal name, testify how far he succeeded. 
 
 Humboldt's was a long life; and either the active or the 
 sedentary part was each an ordinary lifetime as regards years, 
 and each twice an ordinary lifetime as regards work and ac- 
 complishment. He was, so to speak, a double man,' — one for 
 the active world, and one for the study. Never, perhaps, by 
 nature and by accomplishments, was any one better fitted 
 and equipped for the remarkable position which universal 
 consent awarded to him; the first naturalist, or cosmist, if 
 such a word will pass, and the scientific patriarch, of the 
 century now passing away, and with which his adult years 
 and labors were coincident. Of all the able scientific men of 
 a century so conspicuous for the advancement of science, it is 
 not likely that there was one with qualifications equal to his, 
 for making a new survey of those expanding fields of cosmical 
 knowledge which Bacon had pointed out as about to fructify 
 with exuberant harvests under the cultivation of ardent minds 
 and skillful and patient observers, content to conquer nature 
 by yielding to her; who should, in the "distant ages," enlarge 
 
296 James Watson Williams 
 
 the botinds of human knowledge by pursuing the true phi- 
 losophy. To stand upon and master this vantage ground, 
 which was but dimly opened to the eyes of Bacon, as the land 
 of Canaan to the distant vision of Moses, was the forttmate 
 lot of Humboldt. Nothing but a master mind and a long life 
 could make it a base for a vast and comprehensive generaliza- 
 xion. To review and systematize such a miscellaneous re- 
 pository required, if not as great genius, greater labor and 
 more years than to point the way and prophesy the results. 
 There were men of Humboldt's generation who, in detached 
 fields of investigation and experiment, perhaps surpassed him ; 
 but there was no one whose studies and observations were at 
 once so versatile and so comprehensive, as to fit him equally 
 for the grand review of all human knowledge. He was also 
 favored by his easy fortune, his independent position, his 
 noble birth, his courtly standing and his healthy and pro- 
 tracted days, for the task of analyzing and summing up the 
 accumulations of his own busy and inquisitive life, added to 
 the mass of facts and experiments garnered by his predeces- 
 sots and his contemporaries. The little that is left of that 
 century would, as regards him and his usefulness, have been 
 decrepitude ; for his years lacked but a decade to enable him 
 to join in the universal festival that this day celebrates the 
 centennial of his birth. A few days longer would have ripened 
 his years to ninety ; a remarkable longevity, considering his ex- 
 posures to perils, and his indefatigable labors of mind and body. 
 The name of Humboldt is not only a scientific name — it 
 resounds as a household name among all civilized people. 
 His reputation is cosmopolitan. The men who without the 
 blazon and clangor of martial exploits have attained an equal 
 renown with Humboldt are rare indeed. He has the fame of a 
 great and comprehensive, as well as of a minute and versatile 
 mind ; capable of observing the most microscopic details and 
 of grasping the widest conclusions — ^thorough in investigation, 
 and instinctive in generalization. In the scientific and lit- 
 erary circles of the nineteenth century no man ranks higher 
 than he, and probably no man, at this late period of it, can 
 
Addresses 297 
 
 rise superior to him for variety of accurate and systematic 
 knowledge. He has doubtless generalized all physical science 
 more imderstandingly and completely than any man living 
 has an equal capacity to do, whatever may be his genius or 
 his natural gifts. His influence on science, in the judgment 
 of an eminent judge, is incalculable. He made botany at- 
 tractive ; he founded climatology ; he simplified complex phe- 
 nomena to common apprehensions ; and he crowned his labors 
 by filling up large vacant and indefinite outlines of the great 
 chart of human knowledge, roughly traced by the hand of 
 Bacon two centuries before, and by giving the sanction of his 
 venerable authority to these amplifications and advancements 
 of the sciences. What he doubtless intended for his great 
 work and the finish of his scientific life, was his Cosmos; the 
 special object of which was, as he himself says, "to combat 
 those errors which derive their source from a vicious empiri- 
 cism and from imperfect induction" — that is, as I suppose, 
 to preserve the true spirit of science by adopting and sum- 
 marizing the fair and well sustained inductions from the un- 
 disputed facts and observations already at any time garnered, 
 and to set them down as fixed and solid foundations of human 
 knowledge, while empiricism and fresh observations continue 
 the pursuit after further additions. He himself says that 
 "we shall never succeed in exhausting the immeasurable 
 riches of nature, and no generation of men will ever have 
 cause to boast of having comprehended the total aggregation 
 of phenomena." All science is progress without termination, 
 so long as men will search and observe, and will record their 
 researches and experience. Science, like art, is long, even 
 compared with the length of days attained by Humboldt, who 
 comprehended so much. Another era will doubtless come 
 when the whole lifetime of some other Humboldt must be ex- 
 hausted in fitting himself to prepare another Cosmos more 
 extensive than his, and embracing a wider circle of knowledge 
 than now exists; for there is no end of observation, experi- 
 ment and discovery, and so no end of induction and general- 
 izing. Every century must have a fresh survey of the field of 
 
298 James Watson Williams 
 
 science; and happy will that century be that can command 
 the resoiirces of one as equal to that task as Humboldt was to 
 his. However he may be surpassed in the advancing pace of 
 human acquirements, he can never be forgotten as an example 
 of how to observe, how to compare, how to comprehend vastly, 
 and how to generalize summarily and clearly. 
 
 I have confined myself to Humboldt as a man of science. 
 In other respects, his character was pure and shadowed by no 
 suspicions. The memory of Bacon is unfortunately spotted; 
 that of his distant follower is, I believe, without a stain. He 
 had not the ambition that sought political distinctions; he 
 rather avoided them, except as they might advance or deco- 
 rate science. For himself he desired but travel or study, both 
 of which he made incessant labor. He rose early, and yet 
 rnuch of his work was done after midnight. Think of a man' 
 who had to peruse and perhaps to answer more than two 
 hundred letters a day, and that at a time of life when nature 
 ordinarily seeks to draw the curtains about her infirmities, 
 and to wrap herself in quiet and obscurity. He had early 
 harnessed himself to the service of nature, and had pursued 
 her always with ardor and courage until she thought fit to 
 relieve him from protracted duty, and to dismiss him, we 
 may hope, to the enjoyment of revelations surpassing all his 
 worldly visions, and enlarging his Cosmos to the widest bounds 
 of a universe to us invisible; passing "the flaming bounds of 
 time and space ' ' ; where vision shall be neither microscopic 
 nor telescopic, but where everything shall be seen face to face, 
 and not in a glass darkly. 
 
Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
 Neutralizing agent Magnesium Oxide 
 Treatment Date. Sept. 2009 
 
 PreservationTechnologies 
 
 IS PRCSi 
 
 Drive 
 I, PA 160 
 
 A WORLn LE/.nER IM COLLECTIONS PRCSERVfflOM 
 
 111 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
 (724)779-2111 
 
DDDIlilibSES^^